# Official Journal L 227/2014

| | ISSN 1977-0677 |
| --- | --- |
| Official Journal
  of the European Union | L 227 |
| | |
| English edition | Legislation | Volume 5731 July 2014 |

ISSN 1977-0677

Official Journal

of the European Union

L 227

English edition

Legislation

Volume 5731 July 2014

---

| Contents | | II   Non-legislative acts | page |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| | | REGULATIONS |
| | * | Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 of 11 March 2014 supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and introducing transitional provisions | 1 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 808/2014 of 17 July 2014 laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) | 18 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 809/2014 of 17 July 2014 laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to the integrated administration and control system, rural development measures and cross compliance | 69 |

Contents

II   Non-legislative acts

page

REGULATIONS

*

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 of 11 March 2014 supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and introducing transitional provisions

1

*

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 808/2014 of 17 July 2014 laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD)

18

*

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 809/2014 of 17 July 2014 laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to the integrated administration and control system, rural development measures and cross compliance

69

| EN | Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.
  The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk. |
| --- | --- |

EN

Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.

The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk.

---

II Non-legislative acts

REGULATIONS

| 31.7.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 227/1 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

31.7.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 227/1

---

COMMISSION DELEGATED REGULATION (EU) No 807/2014

of 11 March 2014

supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and introducing transitional provisions

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (1), and in particular Articles 2(3), 14(5), 16(5), 19(8), 22(3), 28(10), 28(11), 29(6), 30(8), 33(4), 34(5), 35(10), 36(5), 45(6), 47(6) and Article 89 thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 lays down general rules governing Union support for rural development financed by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (the EAFRD), complementing the common provisions for the European Structural and Investment Funds laid down in Part Two of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2). Supplementary rules should be laid down. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 lays down general rules governing Union support for rural development financed by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (the EAFRD), complementing the common provisions for the European Structural and Investment Funds laid down in Part Two of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2). Supplementary rules should be laid down.

| (2) | Member States should establish and apply specific conditions for access to support for young farmers in case they are not setting up as a sole head of the holding. In order to ensure equal treatment of beneficiaries irrespective of the legal form under which they choose to set up in an agricultural holding, it should be provided that the conditions under which a legal person or other form of partnership may be considered to be a ‘young farmer’ should be equivalent to those of a natural person. A grace period, sufficiently long to allow young farmers to acquire the needed qualifications, should be provided for. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Member States should establish and apply specific conditions for access to support for young farmers in case they are not setting up as a sole head of the holding. In order to ensure equal treatment of beneficiaries irrespective of the legal form under which they choose to set up in an agricultural holding, it should be provided that the conditions under which a legal person or other form of partnership may be considered to be a ‘young farmer’ should be equivalent to those of a natural person. A grace period, sufficiently long to allow young farmers to acquire the needed qualifications, should be provided for.

| (3) | In order to ensure that farm and forest exchange schemes and farm and forest visits supported by the EAFRD are clearly defined and demarcated in relation to similar actions under other Union schemes, while at the same time taking into account the diversity of national situations, Member States should define the duration and content of such schemes and visits in their rural development programmes. That content should focus on certain areas, closely linked to the achievement of the Union priorities for rural development. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

In order to ensure that farm and forest exchange schemes and farm and forest visits supported by the EAFRD are clearly defined and demarcated in relation to similar actions under other Union schemes, while at the same time taking into account the diversity of national situations, Member States should define the duration and content of such schemes and visits in their rural development programmes. That content should focus on certain areas, closely linked to the achievement of the Union priorities for rural development.

| (4) | Rules specifying the characteristics of groups of producers and the types of actions that may receive support under the promotion component of the quality schemes measure, setting conditions to prevent distortion of competition and discrimination against certain products and excluding commercial brand names from support should be laid down. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Rules specifying the characteristics of groups of producers and the types of actions that may receive support under the promotion component of the quality schemes measure, setting conditions to prevent distortion of competition and discrimination against certain products and excluding commercial brand names from support should be laid down.

| (5) | The business plans referred to in Article 19(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 should provide sufficient elements to allow assessment of the attainment of the targets of the selected operation. In order to ensure equal treatment among beneficiaries across the Union and to facilitate monitoring, the criterion to be used for setting the thresholds referred to in Article 19(4) of that Regulation should be production potential of the agricultural holding. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The business plans referred to in Article 19(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 should provide sufficient elements to allow assessment of the attainment of the targets of the selected operation. In order to ensure equal treatment among beneficiaries across the Union and to facilitate monitoring, the criterion to be used for setting the thresholds referred to in Article 19(4) of that Regulation should be production potential of the agricultural holding.

| (6) | Minimum environmental requirements with which the afforestation of agricultural land must comply should be laid down ensuring that no inappropriate afforestation of sensitive habitats including areas under high natural value farming takes place and that the need for resilience to climate change is taken into account. On sites designated as Natura 2000, afforestation should be consistent with the management objectives of the sites concerned. Special attention should be paid to specific environmental needs for particular sites such as the prevention of soil erosion. More stringent rules should be provided for afforestation operations leading to the creation of larger forests in order to take into account the impact of scale of those operations on the ecosystems and to ensure that they comply with the objectives of the Green Infrastructure Strategy (3) and new EU Forest Strategy (4). |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Minimum environmental requirements with which the afforestation of agricultural land must comply should be laid down ensuring that no inappropriate afforestation of sensitive habitats including areas under high natural value farming takes place and that the need for resilience to climate change is taken into account. On sites designated as Natura 2000, afforestation should be consistent with the management objectives of the sites concerned. Special attention should be paid to specific environmental needs for particular sites such as the prevention of soil erosion. More stringent rules should be provided for afforestation operations leading to the creation of larger forests in order to take into account the impact of scale of those operations on the ecosystems and to ensure that they comply with the objectives of the Green Infrastructure Strategy (3) and new EU Forest Strategy (4).

| (7) | Conditions applicable to commitments to extensify livestock farming, to rear local breeds in danger of being lost to farming and to preserve plant genetic resources under threat of genetic erosion should ensure that commitments are defined in accordance with the Union priorities for rural development and in particular the need to ensure the protection of the landscape and its features, of natural resources including water, of soil and of genetic diversity. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Conditions applicable to commitments to extensify livestock farming, to rear local breeds in danger of being lost to farming and to preserve plant genetic resources under threat of genetic erosion should ensure that commitments are defined in accordance with the Union priorities for rural development and in particular the need to ensure the protection of the landscape and its features, of natural resources including water, of soil and of genetic diversity.

| (8) | Operations which may be eligible for support for the conservation and sustainable use and development of genetic resources in agriculture and the conservation and promotion of forest genetic resources should be defined. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Operations which may be eligible for support for the conservation and sustainable use and development of genetic resources in agriculture and the conservation and promotion of forest genetic resources should be defined.

| (9) | In order to exclude double funding of the agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment and equivalent practices referred to in Article 43 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5), to avoid distortion of competition among farmers and to ensure sound financial management of EAFRD funds, it should be provided that additional costs and income foregone resulting from those practices are deducted from the relevant payments. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

In order to exclude double funding of the agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment and equivalent practices referred to in Article 43 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5), to avoid distortion of competition among farmers and to ensure sound financial management of EAFRD funds, it should be provided that additional costs and income foregone resulting from those practices are deducted from the relevant payments.

| (10) | The areas in which animal welfare commitments are made to provide for upgraded standards of production methods should be defined. In doing so it should be avoided that those animal welfare commitments overlap with standard farming practices and in particular vaccination to prevent pathologies. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

The areas in which animal welfare commitments are made to provide for upgraded standards of production methods should be defined. In doing so it should be avoided that those animal welfare commitments overlap with standard farming practices and in particular vaccination to prevent pathologies.

| (11) | Short supply chains and local markets in relation to which support may be given should be specified. In order to allow for a clear demarcation between the two, the number of intermediaries should be used as a criterion defining short supply chains whereas kilometric distance from the farm, taking into account specific geographic features of the area concerned, should be the criterion defining local markets, unless a convincing alternative criterion is presented. Cooperation among small operators should be sharply focused on overcoming the general disadvantages caused by fragmentation in rural areas. Therefore, it should be limited to microenterprises and natural persons who are about to start up a microenterprise at the moment of applying for support. In order to ensure a coherent approach in the implementation of the cooperation measure only promotion activities related to short supply chains and local markets should be supported under that measure. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Short supply chains and local markets in relation to which support may be given should be specified. In order to allow for a clear demarcation between the two, the number of intermediaries should be used as a criterion defining short supply chains whereas kilometric distance from the farm, taking into account specific geographic features of the area concerned, should be the criterion defining local markets, unless a convincing alternative criterion is presented. Cooperation among small operators should be sharply focused on overcoming the general disadvantages caused by fragmentation in rural areas. Therefore, it should be limited to microenterprises and natural persons who are about to start up a microenterprise at the moment of applying for support. In order to ensure a coherent approach in the implementation of the cooperation measure only promotion activities related to short supply chains and local markets should be supported under that measure.

| (12) | In order to ensure that contributions related to the interest on commercial loans taken by the mutual funds referred to in Articles 38(3)(b) and 39(4)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 are maintained at an appropriate level, the minimum and maximum duration of those commercial loans should be of between one and five years. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

In order to ensure that contributions related to the interest on commercial loans taken by the mutual funds referred to in Articles 38(3)(b) and 39(4)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 are maintained at an appropriate level, the minimum and maximum duration of those commercial loans should be of between one and five years.

| (13) | In order to ensure the efficient use of EAFRD resources, certain types of expenditure linked to leasing contracts, such as lessor’s margin, refinancing costs, overheads and insurance charges should be excluded from support. In order to take account of the differing financial and development conditions of the agricultural sector in the Member States, while ensuring sound financial management of EAFRD resources, Member States should be required to define in their rural development programmes the conditions under which second-hand equipment may be eligible for support. In accordance with the Union priorities for rural development, only renewable energy investments with high-level energy efficiency and a high level of environmental performance should receive EAFRD support. For that purpose, Member States should establish minimum criteria for energy efficiency. Member States should ensure that applicable sustainability criteria for bioenergy are fulfilled. Member States should also support the transition from first to second generation biofuels and should encourage greater production of advanced biofuels, which provide high greenhouse gas savings with low risk of causing indirect land use change and which do not compete directly for agricultural land for the food and feed markets. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

In order to ensure the efficient use of EAFRD resources, certain types of expenditure linked to leasing contracts, such as lessor’s margin, refinancing costs, overheads and insurance charges should be excluded from support. In order to take account of the differing financial and development conditions of the agricultural sector in the Member States, while ensuring sound financial management of EAFRD resources, Member States should be required to define in their rural development programmes the conditions under which second-hand equipment may be eligible for support. In accordance with the Union priorities for rural development, only renewable energy investments with high-level energy efficiency and a high level of environmental performance should receive EAFRD support. For that purpose, Member States should establish minimum criteria for energy efficiency. Member States should ensure that applicable sustainability criteria for bioenergy are fulfilled. Member States should also support the transition from first to second generation biofuels and should encourage greater production of advanced biofuels, which provide high greenhouse gas savings with low risk of causing indirect land use change and which do not compete directly for agricultural land for the food and feed markets.

| (14) | The conditions applicable to conversion or adjustment of commitments under the measures laid down in Articles 28, 29, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 should be laid down and situations in which reimbursement of the aid shall not be required should be defined. It should be ensured that conversion or adjustment of commitments is only possible when the environmental objectives of the commitment are safeguarded or reinforced. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

The conditions applicable to conversion or adjustment of commitments under the measures laid down in Articles 28, 29, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 should be laid down and situations in which reimbursement of the aid shall not be required should be defined. It should be ensured that conversion or adjustment of commitments is only possible when the environmental objectives of the commitment are safeguarded or reinforced.

| (15) | Provisions for the transition from rural development support under Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (6) or, in the case of Croatia, Council Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006 (7), to support under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 should be adopted. Taking into account that a number of transitional provisions for rural development have already been introduced by Regulation (EU) No 1310/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8), this Regulation should lay down the conditions under which the expenditure relating to measures referred to in Articles 52 and 63 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 becomes eligible under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. This Regulation should also adjust the dates for the submission of the ex post evaluations of the programmes and the summary thereof, to take account of the transitional provisions concerning the implementation of programmes of the 2007 to 2013 programming period in 2014 introduced by Article 1 of Regulation (EU) No 1310/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

Provisions for the transition from rural development support under Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (6) or, in the case of Croatia, Council Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006 (7), to support under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 should be adopted. Taking into account that a number of transitional provisions for rural development have already been introduced by Regulation (EU) No 1310/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8), this Regulation should lay down the conditions under which the expenditure relating to measures referred to in Articles 52 and 63 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 becomes eligible under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. This Regulation should also adjust the dates for the submission of the ex post evaluations of the programmes and the summary thereof, to take account of the transitional provisions concerning the implementation of programmes of the 2007 to 2013 programming period in 2014 introduced by Article 1 of Regulation (EU) No 1310/2013.

| (16) | Since Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 replaces Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 it is appropriate to repeal the implementing rules of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 laid down by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1974/2006 (9). Regulation (EC) No 1974/2006 should therefore be repealed. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

Since Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 replaces Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 it is appropriate to repeal the implementing rules of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 laid down by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1974/2006 (9). Regulation (EC) No 1974/2006 should therefore be repealed.

| (17) | In view of the fact that at the moment of publication of this Regulation in the Official Journal of the European Union the 2014-2020 programming period will have already started, it is necessary to shorten as much as possible the delay for its entry into force. It should therefore enter into force on the day of its publication and apply as of the first day of the 2014-2020 programming period, on 1 January 2014, |
| --- | --- |

(17)

In view of the fact that at the moment of publication of this Regulation in the Official Journal of the European Union the 2014-2020 programming period will have already started, it is necessary to shorten as much as possible the delay for its entry into force. It should therefore enter into force on the day of its publication and apply as of the first day of the 2014-2020 programming period, on 1 January 2014,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

CHAPTER I

SCOPE

Article 1

Scope

This Regulation lays down:

| (1) | provisions supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as regards:






  (a) | young farmers; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

provisions supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as regards:

(a)

young farmers;

| (b) | farm and forest exchange schemes and visits; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

farm and forest exchange schemes and visits;

| (c) | quality schemes — promotion; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

quality schemes — promotion;

| (d) | farm and business development; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

farm and business development;

| (e) | afforestation and creation of woodland; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

afforestation and creation of woodland;

| (f) | agri-environment-climate; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

agri-environment-climate;

| (g) | conservation of genetic resources in agriculture and in forestry; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

conservation of genetic resources in agriculture and in forestry;

| (h) | exclusion of double-funding; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

exclusion of double-funding;

| (i) | animal welfare; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

animal welfare;

| (j) | cooperation; |
| --- | --- |

(j)

cooperation;

| (k) | commercial loans to mutual funds, |
| --- | --- |

(k)

commercial loans to mutual funds,

| (l) | investments; |
| --- | --- |

(l)

investments;

| (m) | conversion or adjustment of commitments; |
| --- | --- |

(m)

conversion or adjustment of commitments;

| (n) | extended or new commitments; |
| --- | --- |

(n)

extended or new commitments;

| (2) | specific transitional rules laying down the conditions under which support approved by the Commission under Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, or, in the case of Croatia, under Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006, may be integrated into support provided under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, including, in the case of Croatia, for technical assistance. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

specific transitional rules laying down the conditions under which support approved by the Commission under Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, or, in the case of Croatia, under Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006, may be integrated into support provided under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, including, in the case of Croatia, for technical assistance.

CHAPTER II

PROVISIONS SUPPLEMENTING RULES ON RURAL DEVELOPMENT MEASURES

Article 2

Young farmer

1.   Member States shall establish and apply specific conditions for access to support where a young farmer as defined in Article 2(1)(n) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is not setting up as a sole head of the holding, irrespective of its legal form. These conditions shall be equivalent to those required for a young farmer setting up as sole head of a holding. In all cases, control over the holding shall be held by young farmers.

2.   Where the application for support concerns a holding owned by a legal person, a young farmer within the meaning of Article 2(1)(n) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall exercise effective and long-term control over the legal person in terms of decisions related to management, benefits and financial risks. Where several natural persons, including person(s) who are not young farmer(s), participate in the capital or management of the legal person, the young farmer shall be capable of exercising such effective and long-term control either solely or jointly together with other farmers.

Where a legal person is solely or jointly controlled by another legal person, requirements laid down in the first subparagraph shall apply to any natural person having control over that other legal person.

3.   All the elements of the definition of young farmer set out in Article 2(1)(n) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 have to be met at the moment of submission of an application for support under that Regulation. However, a grace period, not exceeding 36 months from the date of the individual decision granting support, may be allowed to the beneficiary, in order to meet the conditions relating to the acquisition of the occupational skills specified in the rural development programme.

Article 3

Farm and forest exchange schemes and visits

Member States shall define the duration and the content of the short-term farm and forest management exchange schemes and farm and forest visits referred to in Article 14(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 in their rural development programmes. Such schemes and visits shall focus, in particular, on sustainable farming and forestry methods and/or technologies, farm diversification, farms participating in short supply chains, the development of new business opportunities and new technologies, and on the improvement of forest resilience.

Article 4

Quality schemes — promotion

1.   Groups of producers receiving support under Article 16(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall be entities, irrespective of their legal form, which bring together operators participating in a quality scheme for agricultural products, cotton or foodstuffs as referred to in Article 16(1) of that Regulation, for a specific product covered by one of those schemes.

2.   Types of actions eligible for support under Article 16(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall have the following characteristics:

| (a) | be designed to induce consumers to buy the products covered by a quality scheme for agricultural products, cotton or foodstuffs as referred to in Article 16(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, participation in which receives support under the rural development programme; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be designed to induce consumers to buy the products covered by a quality scheme for agricultural products, cotton or foodstuffs as referred to in Article 16(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, participation in which receives support under the rural development programme; and

| (b) | draw attention to the specific features or advantages of the products concerned, notably the quality, specific production methods, high animal welfare standards and respect for the environment linked to the quality scheme concerned. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

draw attention to the specific features or advantages of the products concerned, notably the quality, specific production methods, high animal welfare standards and respect for the environment linked to the quality scheme concerned.

3.   Eligible actions shall not incite consumers to buy a product due to its particular origin, except for products covered by the quality schemes introduced by Title II of Regulation (EU) No 1151/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council (10), by Chapter III of Regulation (EC) No 110/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (11), by Chapter III of Regulation (EU) No 251/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council (12) and by Section 2 of Chapter I of Title II of Part II of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (13) with respect to wine. The origin of the product may be indicated, provided that the mention of the origin is subordinate to the main message.

4.   No support under Article 16(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall be granted for information and promotion actions concerning commercial brand names.

Article 5

Farm and business development

1.   The business plan referred to in Article 19(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall describe at least:

| (a) | in the case of start-up aid to young farmers:






  (i) | the initial situation of the agricultural holding; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

in the case of start-up aid to young farmers:

(i)

the initial situation of the agricultural holding;

| (ii) | milestones and targets for the development of the activities of the agricultural holding; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

milestones and targets for the development of the activities of the agricultural holding;

| (iii) | details of the actions, including those related to environmental sustainability and resource efficiency, required for the development of the activities of the agricultural holding, such as investments, training, advice; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

details of the actions, including those related to environmental sustainability and resource efficiency, required for the development of the activities of the agricultural holding, such as investments, training, advice;

| (b) | in the case of start-up aid for non-agricultural activities in rural areas:






  (i) | the initial economic situation of the person or micro- or small enterprise applying for support, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in the case of start-up aid for non-agricultural activities in rural areas:

(i)

the initial economic situation of the person or micro- or small enterprise applying for support,

| (ii) | milestones and targets for the development of the new activities of the person or agricultural holding or of the micro- or small enterprise, |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

milestones and targets for the development of the new activities of the person or agricultural holding or of the micro- or small enterprise,

| (iii) | details of the actions required for the development of the activities of the person or agricultural holding or micro- or small enterprise, such as details of investments, training, advice; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

details of the actions required for the development of the activities of the person or agricultural holding or micro- or small enterprise, such as details of investments, training, advice;

| (c) | in the case of start-up aid for the development of small farms:






  (i) | the initial situation of the agricultural holding; and |
| --- | --- | --- |

(c)

in the case of start-up aid for the development of small farms:

(i)

the initial situation of the agricultural holding; and

| (ii) | details of the actions, including those related to environmental sustainability and resource efficiency, that could support the achievement of economic viability, such as investments, training, cooperation. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

details of the actions, including those related to environmental sustainability and resource efficiency, that could support the achievement of economic viability, such as investments, training, cooperation.

2.   Member States shall define the thresholds referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 19(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 in terms of production potential of the agricultural holding, measured in standard output, as defined in Article 5 of Commission Regulation (EC) No 1242/2008 (14), or an equivalent.

Article 6

Afforestation and creation of woodland

The following minimum environmental requirements shall apply in the context of the afforestation and creation of woodland measure referred to in Article 22 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013:

| (a) | the selection of species to be planted, of areas and of methods to be used shall avoid the inappropriate afforestation of sensitive habitats such as peat lands and wetlands and negative effects on areas of high ecological value including areas under high natural value farming. On sites designated as Natura 2000 pursuant to Council Directive 92/43/EEC (15) and Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (16) only afforestation consistent with the management objectives of the sites concerned and agreed with the Member State’s authority in charge of implementing Natura 2000 shall be allowed; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the selection of species to be planted, of areas and of methods to be used shall avoid the inappropriate afforestation of sensitive habitats such as peat lands and wetlands and negative effects on areas of high ecological value including areas under high natural value farming. On sites designated as Natura 2000 pursuant to Council Directive 92/43/EEC (15) and Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (16) only afforestation consistent with the management objectives of the sites concerned and agreed with the Member State’s authority in charge of implementing Natura 2000 shall be allowed;

15

16

| (b) | the selection of species, varieties, ecotypes and provenances of trees shall take account of the need for resilience to climate change and to natural disasters and the biotic, pedologic and hydrologic condition of the area concerned, as well as of the potential invasive character of the species under local conditions as defined by Member States. The beneficiary shall be required to protect and care for the forest at least during the period for which the premium for agricultural income foregone and maintenance is paid. This shall include tending, thinnings or grazing as appropriate, in the interest of the future development of the forest and regulating competition with herbaceous vegetation and avoiding the building up of fire-prone undergrowth material. As regards fast-growing species, Member States shall define the minimum and maximum time before felling. The minimum time shall not be less than 8 years and the maximum shall not exceed 20 years; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the selection of species, varieties, ecotypes and provenances of trees shall take account of the need for resilience to climate change and to natural disasters and the biotic, pedologic and hydrologic condition of the area concerned, as well as of the potential invasive character of the species under local conditions as defined by Member States. The beneficiary shall be required to protect and care for the forest at least during the period for which the premium for agricultural income foregone and maintenance is paid. This shall include tending, thinnings or grazing as appropriate, in the interest of the future development of the forest and regulating competition with herbaceous vegetation and avoiding the building up of fire-prone undergrowth material. As regards fast-growing species, Member States shall define the minimum and maximum time before felling. The minimum time shall not be less than 8 years and the maximum shall not exceed 20 years;

| (c) | in cases where, due to difficult environmental or climatic conditions, including environmental degradation, the planting of perennial woody species cannot be expected to lead to the establishment of forest cover as defined under the applicable national legislation, the Member State may allow the beneficiary to establish and maintain other woody vegetation cover. The beneficiary shall provide the same level of care and protection as applicable to forests; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in cases where, due to difficult environmental or climatic conditions, including environmental degradation, the planting of perennial woody species cannot be expected to lead to the establishment of forest cover as defined under the applicable national legislation, the Member State may allow the beneficiary to establish and maintain other woody vegetation cover. The beneficiary shall provide the same level of care and protection as applicable to forests;

| (d) | in the case of afforestation operations leading to the creation of forests of a size exceeding a certain threshold, to be defined by Member States, the operation shall consist of either:






  (i) | the exclusive planting of ecologically adapted species and/or species resilient to climate change in the bio-geographical area concerned, which have not been found, through an assessment of impacts, to threaten biodiversity and ecosystem services, or to have a negative impact on human health; or |
| --- | --- | --- |

(d)

in the case of afforestation operations leading to the creation of forests of a size exceeding a certain threshold, to be defined by Member States, the operation shall consist of either:

(i)

the exclusive planting of ecologically adapted species and/or species resilient to climate change in the bio-geographical area concerned, which have not been found, through an assessment of impacts, to threaten biodiversity and ecosystem services, or to have a negative impact on human health; or

| (ii) | a mix of tree species which includes either:






  — | at least 10 % of broadleaved trees by area, or |
| --- | --- | --- |

(ii)

a mix of tree species which includes either:

—

at least 10 % of broadleaved trees by area, or

| — | a minimum of three tree species or varieties, with the least abundant making up at least 10 % of the area. |
| --- | --- |

—

a minimum of three tree species or varieties, with the least abundant making up at least 10 % of the area.

Article 7

Agri-environment-climate

1.   Commitments under the agri-environment-climate measure referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to extensify livestock farming shall comply with at least the following conditions:

| (a) | the whole grazed area of the holding is managed and maintained to avoid over- and under-grazing; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the whole grazed area of the holding is managed and maintained to avoid over- and under-grazing;

| (b) | livestock density is defined taking account of all grazing livestock kept on the farm or, in the case of a commitment to limit nutrient leaching, all animals kept on the farm which are relevant to the commitment in question. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

livestock density is defined taking account of all grazing livestock kept on the farm or, in the case of a commitment to limit nutrient leaching, all animals kept on the farm which are relevant to the commitment in question.

2.   Commitments under the agri-environment-climate measure referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to rear local breeds in danger of being lost to farming or to preserve plant genetic resources under threat of genetic erosion shall require:

| (a) | to rear farm animals of local breeds, genetically adapted to one or more traditional production systems or environments in the country, in danger of being lost to farming; or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

to rear farm animals of local breeds, genetically adapted to one or more traditional production systems or environments in the country, in danger of being lost to farming; or

| (b) | to preserve plant genetic resources naturally adapted to the local and regional conditions and under threat of genetic erosion. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

to preserve plant genetic resources naturally adapted to the local and regional conditions and under threat of genetic erosion.

The following species of farm animals shall be eligible for support:

| (a) | cattle; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

cattle;

| (b) | sheep; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

sheep;

| (c) | goats; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

goats;

| (d) | equidae; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

equidae;

| (e) | pigs; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

pigs;

| (f) | birds. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

birds.

3.   Local breeds shall be considered as being in danger of being lost to farming if the following conditions are fulfilled:

| (a) | the number, at national level, of breeding females concerned is stated; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the number, at national level, of breeding females concerned is stated;

| (b) | that number and the endangered status of the listed breeds is certified by a duly recognised relevant scientific body; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

that number and the endangered status of the listed breeds is certified by a duly recognised relevant scientific body;

| (c) | a duly recognised relevant technical body registers and keeps up-to-date the herd or flock book for the breed; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

a duly recognised relevant technical body registers and keeps up-to-date the herd or flock book for the breed;

| (d) | the bodies concerned possess the necessary skills and knowledge to identify animals of the breeds in danger. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the bodies concerned possess the necessary skills and knowledge to identify animals of the breeds in danger.

The information on the fulfilment of those conditions shall be included in the rural development programme.

4.   Plant genetic resources shall be considered as being under threat of genetic erosion on condition that sufficient evidence of genetic erosion, based upon scientific results or indicators for the reduction of landraces/primitive local varieties, their population diversity and, where relevant, for modifications in the prevailing agricultural practices at local level, is included in the rural development programme.

5.   Activities covered by the type of agri-environment-climate commitments referred to in paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article shall not be eligible for support under Article 28(9) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.

Article 8

Conservation of genetic resources in agriculture and in forestry

1.   For the purposes of this Article, the following definitions shall apply:

| (a) | ‘in situ conservation’ in agriculture means the conservation of genetic material in ecosystems and natural habitats and the maintenance and recovery of viable population of species or feral breeds in their natural surroundings and, in the case of domesticated animal breeds or cultivated plant species, in the farmed environment where they have developed their distinctive properties; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

‘in situ conservation’ in agriculture means the conservation of genetic material in ecosystems and natural habitats and the maintenance and recovery of viable population of species or feral breeds in their natural surroundings and, in the case of domesticated animal breeds or cultivated plant species, in the farmed environment where they have developed their distinctive properties;

| (b) | ‘in situ conservation’ in forestry means the conservation of genetic material in ecosystems and natural habitats and the maintenance and recovery of viable population of species in their natural surroundings; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘in situ conservation’ in forestry means the conservation of genetic material in ecosystems and natural habitats and the maintenance and recovery of viable population of species in their natural surroundings;

| (c) | ‘on-farm or on-forest holding conservation’ means in situ conservation and development at farm or forest holding level; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

‘on-farm or on-forest holding conservation’ means in situ conservation and development at farm or forest holding level;

| (d) | ‘ex situ conservation’ means the conservation of genetic material for agriculture or forestry outside their natural habitat; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

‘ex situ conservation’ means the conservation of genetic material for agriculture or forestry outside their natural habitat;

| (e) | ‘ex situ collection’ means a collection of genetic material for agriculture or forestry maintained outside their natural habitat. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

‘ex situ collection’ means a collection of genetic material for agriculture or forestry maintained outside their natural habitat.

2.   Operations for the conservation of genetic resources in agriculture and in forestry eligible for support under Articles 28(9) and 34(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall include the following:

| (a) | targeted actions: actions promoting the in situ and ex situ conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of genetic resources in agriculture and in forestry, including web-based inventories of genetic resources currently conserved in situ, including on-farm or on-forest holding conservation, and of ex situ collections and databases; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

targeted actions: actions promoting the in situ and ex situ conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of genetic resources in agriculture and in forestry, including web-based inventories of genetic resources currently conserved in situ, including on-farm or on-forest holding conservation, and of ex situ collections and databases;

| (b) | concerted actions: actions promoting the exchange of information for the conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of genetic resources in Union agriculture or forestry, among competent organisations in the Member States; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

concerted actions: actions promoting the exchange of information for the conservation, characterisation, collection and utilisation of genetic resources in Union agriculture or forestry, among competent organisations in the Member States;

| (c) | accompanying actions: information, dissemination and advisory actions involving non-governmental organisations and other relevant stakeholders, training courses and preparation of technical reports. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

accompanying actions: information, dissemination and advisory actions involving non-governmental organisations and other relevant stakeholders, training courses and preparation of technical reports.

Article 9

Exclusion of double-funding of agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment and of equivalent practices

1.   For the purposes of the support under Articles 28(6), 29(4) and 30(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the calculation of such payments shall take into account only the additional costs and/or income foregone linked to the commitments which go beyond the relevant obligatory practices under Article 43 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

2.   When an agri-environment-climate commitment under Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 for practices referred to in points 3 and 4 of Section I and point 7 of Section III of Annex IX to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, and for any further practices added to that Annex is notified, in accordance with the rules of Article 43(8) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, as equivalent to one or more of the practices established under Article 43(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the payment for the agri-environment-climate commitment under Article 28(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall be reduced by a lump sum corresponding to a part of the greening payment in the Member State or region for each greening practice as established in accordance with Article 43(12)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

Article 10

Animal welfare

Animal welfare commitments eligible to receive support under Article 33 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall provide upgraded standards of production methods in one of the following areas:

| (a) | water, feed and animal care in accordance with the natural needs of animal husbandry; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

water, feed and animal care in accordance with the natural needs of animal husbandry;

| (b) | housing conditions, such as increased space allowances, flooring surfaces, enrichment materials, natural light; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

housing conditions, such as increased space allowances, flooring surfaces, enrichment materials, natural light;

| (c) | outdoor access; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

outdoor access;

| (d) | practices which avoid mutilation and/or castration of animals, or in specific cases when mutilation or castration of animals is deemed necessary, provide for the use of anaesthetics, analgesia and anti-inflammatory medication or immunocastration. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

practices which avoid mutilation and/or castration of animals, or in specific cases when mutilation or castration of animals is deemed necessary, provide for the use of anaesthetics, analgesia and anti-inflammatory medication or immunocastration.

Article 11

Cooperation

1.   Support for the establishment and development of short supply chains, as referred to in Article 35(2)(d) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall cover only supply chains involving no more than one intermediary between farmer and consumer.

2.   Support for the establishment and development of local markets, as referred to in Article 35(2)(d) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall cover markets for which:

| (a) | the rural development programme sets out a kilometric radius from the farm of origin of the product, within which the activities of processing and sale to the final consumer have to take place; or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the rural development programme sets out a kilometric radius from the farm of origin of the product, within which the activities of processing and sale to the final consumer have to take place; or

| (b) | the rural development programme sets out a convincing alternative definition. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the rural development programme sets out a convincing alternative definition.

3.   For the purposes of operations supported under Article 35(2)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, ‘small operator’ shall mean a microenterprise as defined in Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC (17), or a natural person not engaged in economic activity at the moment of applying for support.

4.   The promotion activities referred to in Article 35(2)(e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall be eligible for support only in respect of short supply chains and local markets meeting the specifications laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article.

Article 12

Commercial loans to mutual funds

Where the source of the funds for the financial compensation to be paid by the mutual funds referred to in Articles 38 and 39 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is a commercial loan, the duration of the loan shall be of between one and five years.

Article 13

Investments

For the purposes of Article 45 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013:

| (a) | in the case of leasing, other costs connected with the leasing contract, such as lessor’s margin, interest refinancing costs, overheads and insurance charges, shall not be eligible expenditure; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

in the case of leasing, other costs connected with the leasing contract, such as lessor’s margin, interest refinancing costs, overheads and insurance charges, shall not be eligible expenditure;

| (b) | Member States shall set out in their rural development programmes the conditions under which the purchase of second-hand equipment may be regarded as eligible expenditure; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

Member States shall set out in their rural development programmes the conditions under which the purchase of second-hand equipment may be regarded as eligible expenditure;

| (c) | Member States shall require compliance with minimum standards for energy efficiency for supported investments in renewable energy infrastructure, that consume or produce energy, where such standards exist at national level; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

Member States shall require compliance with minimum standards for energy efficiency for supported investments in renewable energy infrastructure, that consume or produce energy, where such standards exist at national level;

| (d) | investments in installations, the primary purpose of which is electricity production from biomass, shall not be eligible for support unless a minimum percentage of heat energy is utilised, to be determined by the Member States; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

investments in installations, the primary purpose of which is electricity production from biomass, shall not be eligible for support unless a minimum percentage of heat energy is utilised, to be determined by the Member States;

| (e) | Member States shall establish thresholds for the maximum proportions of cereals and other starch rich crops, sugars and oil crops used for bioenergy production, including biofuels, for different types of installations. Support to bioenergy projects shall be limited to bioenergy meeting the applicable sustainability criteria laid down in Union legislation, including in Article 17(2) to (6) of Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (18). In that context, a general assessment shall be included in the strategic environmental assessment of the rural development programme. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

Member States shall establish thresholds for the maximum proportions of cereals and other starch rich crops, sugars and oil crops used for bioenergy production, including biofuels, for different types of installations. Support to bioenergy projects shall be limited to bioenergy meeting the applicable sustainability criteria laid down in Union legislation, including in Article 17(2) to (6) of Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (18). In that context, a general assessment shall be included in the strategic environmental assessment of the rural development programme.

18

Article 14

Conversion or adjustment of commitments

1.   Member States may authorise one commitment under Articles 28, 29, 33 or 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to be converted into another commitment during the period of its operation, provided that all the following conditions are fulfilled:

| (a) | the conversion is of significant benefit to the environment or to animal welfare; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the conversion is of significant benefit to the environment or to animal welfare;

| (b) | the existing commitment is substantially reinforced; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the existing commitment is substantially reinforced;

| (c) | the approved rural development programme includes the commitments concerned. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the approved rural development programme includes the commitments concerned.

A new commitment shall be undertaken for the full period specified in the relevant measure irrespective of the period for which the original commitment has already been implemented.

2.   Member States may allow commitments under Articles 28, 29, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to be adjusted during the period for which they apply, provided that the approved rural development programme provides the possibility for such adjustment and that the adjustment is duly justified having regard to the achievement of the objectives of the original commitment.

The beneficiary shall fulfil the adjusted commitment for the remainder of the duration of the original commitment.

Adjustments may also take the form of an extension of the duration of the commitment.

Article 15

Situations where no reimbursement is required

1.   When a beneficiary increases the area of the holding during the period for which a commitment, given as a condition for the grant of support, runs, Member States may provide for the commitment to be extended so as to cover the additional area for the remainder of the period of the commitment, or for the original commitment to be replaced by a new one. The same shall apply in cases where the area covered by a commitment within a holding is increased.

2.   A commitment may be extended to cover additional area as referred to in paragraph 1 only under the following conditions:

| (a) | it serves the environmental objective pursued by the commitment; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

it serves the environmental objective pursued by the commitment;

| (b) | it is justified in terms of the nature of the commitment, the length of the remaining period and the size of the additional area; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

it is justified in terms of the nature of the commitment, the length of the remaining period and the size of the additional area;

| (c) | it does not impede the effectiveness of checks to ensure compliance with the conditions for the grant of support. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

it does not impede the effectiveness of checks to ensure compliance with the conditions for the grant of support.

The original duration of the commitment shall be respected.

3.   A new commitment may be undertaken to replace the existing one as referred to in paragraph 1 on condition that it covers the whole area concerned and that its terms are not less demanding than those of the original commitment.

When the original commitment is replaced by a new one, the new commitment shall be undertaken for the full period specified in the relevant measure irrespective of the period for which the original commitment has already been implemented.

CHAPTER III

TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS

Article 16

Eligibility of expenditure

1.   Expenditure relating to legal commitments to beneficiaries, undertaken during the 2007-2013 programming period under the measures referred to in Articles 52 and 63 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, shall be eligible for an EAFRD contribution in the 2014-2020 programming period for the payments to be made:

| (a) | between 1 January 2014 and 31 December 2015, if the financial allocation for the measure concerned of the respective programme adopted pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 has already been used up; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

between 1 January 2014 and 31 December 2015, if the financial allocation for the measure concerned of the respective programme adopted pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 has already been used up;

| (b) | after 31 December 2015. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

after 31 December 2015.

2.   The expenditure referred to in paragraph 1 shall be eligible for an EAFRD contribution in the 2014-2020 programming period subject to the following conditions:

| (a) | such expenditure is provided for in the respective rural development programme for the 2014-2020 programming period; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

such expenditure is provided for in the respective rural development programme for the 2014-2020 programming period;

| (b) | the EAFRD contribution rate to the corresponding measure under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as set out in Annex I to this Regulation applies; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the EAFRD contribution rate to the corresponding measure under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as set out in Annex I to this Regulation applies;

| (c) | Member States ensure that the relevant transitional operations are clearly identified through their management and control systems. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

Member States ensure that the relevant transitional operations are clearly identified through their management and control systems.

Article 17

Croatia

1.   Expenditure relating to legal commitments to beneficiaries by Croatia, undertaken under the Instrument for Pre-accession Assistance for Rural Development (IPARD) programme, for operations under the measures referred to in Article 171(3)(b) and (4)(a) and (b) of Commission Regulation (EC) No 718/2007 (19), shall be eligible for an EAFRD contribution in the 2014-2020 programming period for the payments to be made:

| (a) | between 1 January 2014 and 31 December 2016, if the financial allocation for the measure concerned of the respective programme adopted pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 718/2007 has already been used up; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

between 1 January 2014 and 31 December 2016, if the financial allocation for the measure concerned of the respective programme adopted pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 718/2007 has already been used up;

| (b) | after 31 December 2016. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

after 31 December 2016.

2.   The expenditure referred to in paragraph 1 shall be eligible for an EAFRD contribution in the 2014-2020 programming period subject to the following conditions:

| (a) | such expenditure is provided for in the rural development programme for the 2014-2020 programming period; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

such expenditure is provided for in the rural development programme for the 2014-2020 programming period;

| (b) | the EAFRD contribution rate to the corresponding measure under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as set out in Annex II to this Regulation applies; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the EAFRD contribution rate to the corresponding measure under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as set out in Annex II to this Regulation applies;

| (c) | Croatia ensures that the relevant transitional operations are clearly identified through its management and control systems. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

Croatia ensures that the relevant transitional operations are clearly identified through its management and control systems.

3.   Expenditure incurred after 31 December 2013 relating to operations necessary for the closure of the IPARD programme and the ex post evaluation as referred to in Article 191 of Regulation (EC) No 718/2007 shall be eligible for support under the EAFRD under the technical assistance component of the programme in the 2014-2020 programming period, provided the programme contains a provision for such expenditure.

Article 18

Ex post evaluation

1.   The ex post evaluation report referred to in Article 86(5) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 shall be submitted to the Commission by 31 December 2016.

2.   The summary of ex post evaluations referred to in Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 shall be completed at the latest by 31 December 2017.

CHAPTER IV

FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 19

Repeal

Regulation (EC) No 1974/2006 is repealed.

It shall continue to apply to operations implemented pursuant to programmes approved by the Commission under Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 before 1 January 2014.

Article 20

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Official Journal of the European Union

It shall apply from 1 January 2014.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 11 March 2014.

For the Commission

The President

José Manuel BARROSO

---

(1)  
  OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 487.

1

(2)  Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund, the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 320).

2

(3)  Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of Regions on the Green Infrastructure (GI) — Enhancing Europe’s Natural Capital (COM(2013) 249 final).

3

(4)  Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of Regions on new EU Forest Strategy: for forests and the forest-based sector (COM(2013) 659 final).

4

(5)  Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing rules for direct payments to farmers under support schemes within the framework of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 637/2008 and Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 608).

5

(6)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 of 20 September 2005 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) (OJ L 277, 21.10.2005, p. 1).

6

(7)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006 of 17 July 2006 establishing an Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) (OJ L 210, 31.7.2006, p. 82).

7

(8)  Regulation (EU) No 1310/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 laying down certain transitional provisions on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD), amending Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards resources and their distribution in respect of the year 2014 and amending Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 and Regulations (EU) No 1307/2013, (EU) No 1306/2013 and (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards their application in the year 2014 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 865).

8

(9)  Commission Regulation (EC) No 1974/2006 of 15 December 2006 laying down detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) (OJ L 368, 23.12.2006, p. 15).

9

(10)  Regulation (EU) No 1151/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 November 2012 on quality schemes for agricultural products and foodstuffs (OJ L 343, 14.12.2012, p. 1).

10

(11)  Regulation (EC) No 110/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on the definition, description, presentation, labelling and the protection of geographical indications of spirit drinks and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 1576/89 (OJ L 39, 13.2.2008, p. 16).

11

(12)  Regulation (EU) No 251/2014 of 26 February 2014 on the definition, description, presentation, labelling and the protection of geographical indications for aromatised wine products (OJ L 84, 20.3.2014, p. 14).

12

(13)  Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 671).

13

(14)  Commission Regulation (EC) No 1242/2008 of 8 December 2008 establishing a Community typology for agricultural holdings (OJ L 335, 13.12.2008, p. 3).

14

(15)  Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).

15

(16)  Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).

16

(17)  Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC of 6 May 2003 concerning the definition of micro, small and medium-sized enterprises (OJ L 124, 20.5.2003, p. 36).

17

(18)  Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources and amending and subsequently repealing Directives 2001/77/EC and 2003/30/EC (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 16).

18

(19)  Commission Regulation (EC) No 718/2007 of 12 June 2007 implementing Council Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006 establishing an instrument for pre-accession assistance (IPA) (OJ L 170, 29.6.2007, p. 1).

19

---

ANNEX I

Correlation table for measures provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 and Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

| Measures under Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 | Codes in the 2007-2013 programming period | Measures under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 | Codes in the 2014-2020 programming period |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Article 20(a)(i) and Article 21: Training and information | 111 | Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 1 |
| Article 20(a)(ii) and Article 22: Setting up of young farmers | 112 | Article 19(1)(a)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 6 |
| Article 20(a)(iii) and Article 23: Early retirement | 113 | / | / |
| Article 20(a)(iv) and Article 24: Use of advisory services | 114 | Article 15(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 2 |
| Article 20(a)(v) and Article 25: Setting up of farm management, relief and advisory services | 115 | Article 15(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 2 |
| Article 20(b)(i) and Article 26: Modernisation of agricultural holdings | 121 | Article 17(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 4 |
| Article 20(b)(ii) and Article 27: Improvement of the economic value of forests | 122 | Articles 21(1)(d) and 21(1)(e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 8 |
| Article 20(b)(iii) and Article 28: Adding value to agricultural and forestry products | 123 | Articles 17(1)(b) and 21(1)(e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 4
  8 |
| Article 20(b)(iv) and Article 29: Cooperation for development of new products, processes and technologies | 124 | Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 16 |
| Article 20(b)(v) and Article 30: Infrastructure related to the development and adaptation of agriculture and forestry | 125 | Article 17(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 4 |
| Article 20(b)(vi): Restoration and prevention actions | 126 | Article 18 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 5 |
| Article 20(c)(i) and Article 31: Meeting standards | 131 | / | / |
| Article 20(c)(ii) and Article 32: Food quality schemes | 132 | Article 16(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 3 |
| Article 20(c)(iii) and Article 33: Information and promotion for products under food quality schemes | 133 | Article 16(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 3 |
| Article 20(d)(i) and Article 34: Semi-subsistence farming | 141 | Article 19(1)(a)(iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 6 |
| Article 20(d)(ii) and Article 35: Producer groups | 142 | Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 9 |
| Article 36(a)(i): Natural handicap payments in mountain areas | 211 | Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 13 |
| Article 36(a)(ii): Natural handicap payments in areas other than mountain areas | 212 | Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 13 |
| Article 36(a)(iii) and Article 38: Natura 2000 and payments linked to Directive 2000/60/EC | 213 | Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 12 |
| Article 36(a)(iv) and Article 39: Agri-environment payments | 214 | Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 10
  11 |
| Article 36(a)(v) and Article 40: Animal welfare payments | 215 | Article 33 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 14 |
| Article 36(a)(vi) and Article 41: Non-productive investments | 216 | Article 17(1)(d) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 4 |
| Article 36(b)(i) and Article 43: First afforestation of agricultural land | 221 | Article 21(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 8 |
| Article 36(b)(ii) and Article 44: First establishment of agroforestry systems on agricultural land | 222 | Article 21(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 8 |
| Article 36(b)(iii) and Article 45: First afforestation of non-agricultural land | 223 | Article 21(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 8 |
| Article 36(b)(iv) and Article 46: Natura 2000 payments | 224 | Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 12 |
| Article 36(b)(v) and Article 47: Forest-environment payments | 225 | Article 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 15 |
| Article 36(b)(vi) and Article 48: Restoring forestry potential and introducing preventive actions | 226 | Article 21(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 8 |
| Article 36(b)(vii) and Article 49: Non-productive investments | 227 | Article 21(1)(d) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 8 |
| Article 52(a)(i) and Article 53: Diversification into non-agricultural activities | 311 | Article 19(1)(a)(ii) and Article 19(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 6 |
| Article 52(a)(ii) and Article 54: Support for business creation and development | 312 | Article 19(1)(a)(ii) and Article 19(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 6 |
| Article 52(a)(iii) and Article 55: Encouragement of tourism activities | 313 | Article 19(1)(a)(ii), Article 19(1)(b) and Articles 20 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 6
  6
  7
  16 |
| Article 52(b)(i) and Article 56: Basic services for the economy and rural population | 321 | Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 7 |
| Article 52(b)(ii): Village renewal and development | 322 | Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 7 |
| Article 53(b)(iii) and Article 57: Conservation and upgrading of the rural heritage | 323 | Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 7 |
| Article 52(c) and Article 58: Training and information | 331 | Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 1 |
| Article 52(d) and Article 59: Skills acquisition, animation and implementation | 341 | / | / |
| Article 63(a): Local development strategies | 41 (411, 412, 413) | Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 | 19 |
| Article 63(b): Implementing cooperation projects | 421 | Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 | 19 |
| Article 63(c): Running the local action group, acquiring skills and animating the territory | 431 | Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 | 19 |
| Chapter II of Title IV: Technical assistance | 511 | Articles 51 to 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Technical assistance and networking | 20 |
| Article 19(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Annual payments to farmers participating in small farmers scheme | 6 |
| Article 36(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Crop, animal, and plant insurance | 17 |
| Article 36(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Mutual funds for adverse climatic events, animal and plant diseases, pest infestations and environmental incidents | 17 |
| Article 36(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Income stabilisation tool | 17 |

Measures under Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005

Codes in the 2007-2013 programming period

Measures under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

Codes in the 2014-2020 programming period

Article 20(a)(i) and Article 21: Training and information

111

Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

1

Article 20(a)(ii) and Article 22: Setting up of young farmers

112

Article 19(1)(a)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

6

Article 20(a)(iii) and Article 23: Early retirement

113

/

/

Article 20(a)(iv) and Article 24: Use of advisory services

114

Article 15(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

2

Article 20(a)(v) and Article 25: Setting up of farm management, relief and advisory services

115

Article 15(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

2

Article 20(b)(i) and Article 26: Modernisation of agricultural holdings

121

Article 17(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

4

Article 20(b)(ii) and Article 27: Improvement of the economic value of forests

122

Articles 21(1)(d) and 21(1)(e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

8

Article 20(b)(iii) and Article 28: Adding value to agricultural and forestry products

123

Articles 17(1)(b) and 21(1)(e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

4

8

Article 20(b)(iv) and Article 29: Cooperation for development of new products, processes and technologies

124

Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

16

Article 20(b)(v) and Article 30: Infrastructure related to the development and adaptation of agriculture and forestry

125

Article 17(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

4

Article 20(b)(vi): Restoration and prevention actions

126

Article 18 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

5

Article 20(c)(i) and Article 31: Meeting standards

131

/

/

Article 20(c)(ii) and Article 32: Food quality schemes

132

Article 16(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

3

Article 20(c)(iii) and Article 33: Information and promotion for products under food quality schemes

133

Article 16(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

3

Article 20(d)(i) and Article 34: Semi-subsistence farming

141

Article 19(1)(a)(iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

6

Article 20(d)(ii) and Article 35: Producer groups

142

Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

9

Article 36(a)(i): Natural handicap payments in mountain areas

211

Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

13

Article 36(a)(ii): Natural handicap payments in areas other than mountain areas

212

Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

13

Article 36(a)(iii) and Article 38: Natura 2000 and payments linked to Directive 2000/60/EC

213

Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

12

Article 36(a)(iv) and Article 39: Agri-environment payments

214

Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

10

11

Article 36(a)(v) and Article 40: Animal welfare payments

215

Article 33 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

14

Article 36(a)(vi) and Article 41: Non-productive investments

216

Article 17(1)(d) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

4

Article 36(b)(i) and Article 43: First afforestation of agricultural land

221

Article 21(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

8

Article 36(b)(ii) and Article 44: First establishment of agroforestry systems on agricultural land

222

Article 21(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

8

Article 36(b)(iii) and Article 45: First afforestation of non-agricultural land

223

Article 21(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

8

Article 36(b)(iv) and Article 46: Natura 2000 payments

224

Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

12

Article 36(b)(v) and Article 47: Forest-environment payments

225

Article 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

15

Article 36(b)(vi) and Article 48: Restoring forestry potential and introducing preventive actions

226

Article 21(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

8

Article 36(b)(vii) and Article 49: Non-productive investments

227

Article 21(1)(d) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

8

Article 52(a)(i) and Article 53: Diversification into non-agricultural activities

311

Article 19(1)(a)(ii) and Article 19(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

6

Article 52(a)(ii) and Article 54: Support for business creation and development

312

Article 19(1)(a)(ii) and Article 19(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

6

Article 52(a)(iii) and Article 55: Encouragement of tourism activities

313

Article 19(1)(a)(ii), Article 19(1)(b) and Articles 20 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

6

6

7

16

Article 52(b)(i) and Article 56: Basic services for the economy and rural population

321

Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

7

Article 52(b)(ii): Village renewal and development

322

Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

7

Article 53(b)(iii) and Article 57: Conservation and upgrading of the rural heritage

323

Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

7

Article 52(c) and Article 58: Training and information

331

Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

1

Article 52(d) and Article 59: Skills acquisition, animation and implementation

341

/

/

Article 63(a): Local development strategies

41 (411, 412, 413)

Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

19

Article 63(b): Implementing cooperation projects

421

Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

19

Article 63(c): Running the local action group, acquiring skills and animating the territory

431

Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

19

Chapter II of Title IV: Technical assistance

511

Articles 51 to 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Technical assistance and networking

20

Article 19(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Annual payments to farmers participating in small farmers scheme

6

Article 36(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Crop, animal, and plant insurance

17

Article 36(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Mutual funds for adverse climatic events, animal and plant diseases, pest infestations and environmental incidents

17

Article 36(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Income stabilisation tool

17

---

ANNEX II

Correlation table for measures provided for in Regulation (EC) No 718/2007 and Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

| Measures under Regulation (EC) No 718/2007 | Codes in the 2007-2013 programming period | Measures under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 | Codes in the 2014-2020 programming period |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Article 171(2)(a) and Article 174: Investments in agricultural holdings to restructure and to upgrade to Community standards | 101 | Article 17(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 4 |
| Article 171(2)(c) and Article 176: Investments in processing and marketing of agriculture and fishery products to restructure those activities and to upgrade them to Community standards | 103 | Article 17(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 4 |
| Article 171(3)(b) and Article 178: Preparation and implementation of local rural development strategies | 202 | Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 | 19 |
| Article 171(4)(a) and Article 179: Improvement and development of rural infrastructure | 301 | Article 20(1)(b) and (d) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 7 |
| Article 171(4)(b) and Article 180: Diversification and development of rural economic activities | 302 | Article 19(1)(a)(ii) and Article 19(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | 6 |
| Article 182: Technical assistance | 501 | Articles 51 to 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Technical assistance and networking | 20 |

Measures under Regulation (EC) No 718/2007

Codes in the 2007-2013 programming period

Measures under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

Codes in the 2014-2020 programming period

Article 171(2)(a) and Article 174: Investments in agricultural holdings to restructure and to upgrade to Community standards

101

Article 17(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

4

Article 171(2)(c) and Article 176: Investments in processing and marketing of agriculture and fishery products to restructure those activities and to upgrade them to Community standards

103

Article 17(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

4

Article 171(3)(b) and Article 178: Preparation and implementation of local rural development strategies

202

Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

19

Article 171(4)(a) and Article 179: Improvement and development of rural infrastructure

301

Article 20(1)(b) and (d) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

7

Article 171(4)(b) and Article 180: Diversification and development of rural economic activities

302

Article 19(1)(a)(ii) and Article 19(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

6

Article 182: Technical assistance

501

Articles 51 to 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: Technical assistance and networking

20

---

| 31.7.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 227/18 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

31.7.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 227/18

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) No 808/2014

of 17 July 2014

laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (1), and in particular Article 8(3), Article 12, Article 14(6), Article 41, Articles 54(4) and 66(5), Article 67, Articles 75(5) and 76(1),

Whereas:

| (1) | Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 lays down general rules governing Union support for rural development financed by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD), complementing the common provisions for the European Structural and Investment Funds laid down in Part Two of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and the Council (2). In order to ensure that the new legal framework established by those Regulations functions smoothly and applies uniformly, the Commission has been empowered to adopt certain rules for its implementation. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 lays down general rules governing Union support for rural development financed by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD), complementing the common provisions for the European Structural and Investment Funds laid down in Part Two of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and the Council (2). In order to ensure that the new legal framework established by those Regulations functions smoothly and applies uniformly, the Commission has been empowered to adopt certain rules for its implementation.

| (2) | Rules for the presentation of the content of rural development programmes, based in particular on the requirements of Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 should be laid down. It should also be established which of those rules for the presentation also apply to programmes dedicated to joint instruments for uncapped guarantees and securitisation providing capital relief implemented by the European Investment Bank (‘EIB’) referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013. Rules for the content of national frameworks should also be laid down. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Rules for the presentation of the content of rural development programmes, based in particular on the requirements of Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 should be laid down. It should also be established which of those rules for the presentation also apply to programmes dedicated to joint instruments for uncapped guarantees and securitisation providing capital relief implemented by the European Investment Bank (‘EIB’) referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013. Rules for the content of national frameworks should also be laid down.

| (3) | The procedures and timetables for the approval of national frameworks should be established. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The procedures and timetables for the approval of national frameworks should be established.

| (4) | In order to systematise the amendment of rural development programmes, rules for their submission as well as for the frequency of amendments should be established. This should be done in order to reduce as much as possible the administrative burden while leaving flexibility for clearly defined emergencies and specific situations. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

In order to systematise the amendment of rural development programmes, rules for their submission as well as for the frequency of amendments should be established. This should be done in order to reduce as much as possible the administrative burden while leaving flexibility for clearly defined emergencies and specific situations.

| (5) | Rules for amendments to national frameworks including on timing and in particular to facilitate the amendment of national frameworks of Member States which have regional programmes should be established. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Rules for amendments to national frameworks including on timing and in particular to facilitate the amendment of national frameworks of Member States which have regional programmes should be established.

| (6) | In order to ensure the good use of EAFRD resources, voucher systems or equivalent systems for payment of participants’ costs for knowledge transfer and information actions should be established to ensure that reimbursed expenditure is clearly connected to a specific, eligible training or knowledge transfer action provided to the participant. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In order to ensure the good use of EAFRD resources, voucher systems or equivalent systems for payment of participants’ costs for knowledge transfer and information actions should be established to ensure that reimbursed expenditure is clearly connected to a specific, eligible training or knowledge transfer action provided to the participant.

| (7) | In order to ensure that the service provider offering best value for money is chosen, the selection of authorities or bodies offering advisory services should follow the applicable national public procurement rules. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

In order to ensure that the service provider offering best value for money is chosen, the selection of authorities or bodies offering advisory services should follow the applicable national public procurement rules.

| (8) | As final payments should only be granted upon the correct implementation of business plans, common parameters for such assessments should be established. Additionally, in order to facilitate the access for young farmers setting up for the first time to other measures under the farm and business development measure referred to in Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, rules for the coverage of several measures in the business plans as well as for the approval procedure of the related applications should be established. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

As final payments should only be granted upon the correct implementation of business plans, common parameters for such assessments should be established. Additionally, in order to facilitate the access for young farmers setting up for the first time to other measures under the farm and business development measure referred to in Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, rules for the coverage of several measures in the business plans as well as for the approval procedure of the related applications should be established.

| (9) | Member States should be allowed to calculate support for commitments under the agri-environment-climate, organic farming and animal welfare measures on the basis of other units than those established in Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 because of the specific nature of those commitments. Rules should be established concerning the compliance with the maximum amounts allowed, the exception for payments per livestock unit and the conversion rates of different categories of animals to livestock units. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Member States should be allowed to calculate support for commitments under the agri-environment-climate, organic farming and animal welfare measures on the basis of other units than those established in Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 because of the specific nature of those commitments. Rules should be established concerning the compliance with the maximum amounts allowed, the exception for payments per livestock unit and the conversion rates of different categories of animals to livestock units.

| (10) | In order to ensure that the calculation of additional costs and income foregone for measures referred to in Articles 28 to 31, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is done in a transparent and verifiable manner certain common elements for the calculation that apply across Member States should be established. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

In order to ensure that the calculation of additional costs and income foregone for measures referred to in Articles 28 to 31, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is done in a transparent and verifiable manner certain common elements for the calculation that apply across Member States should be established.

| (11) | In order to avoid overcompensation and an increased administrative burden, rules for the combination of certain measures should be set up. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

In order to avoid overcompensation and an increased administrative burden, rules for the combination of certain measures should be set up.

| (12) | Rules regarding the start of the operation of the national rural networks as well as on their structure should be established in order to ensure that the networks can work efficiently and in a timely manner in order to accompany the programme implementation. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

Rules regarding the start of the operation of the national rural networks as well as on their structure should be established in order to ensure that the networks can work efficiently and in a timely manner in order to accompany the programme implementation.

| (13) | In order to ensure information and publicity on the rural development activities benefitting from support by the EAFRD, the Managing Authority has responsibilities to fulfil which should be further specified in this Regulation. The Managing Authority should systemise its overall information and publicity efforts in a strategy, and through the establishment of a single website or website portal raise awareness regarding the objectives of rural development policy and strengthen accessibility and transparency of information about funding opportunities. Provision on the responsibility of beneficiaries to inform about the EAFRD support provided for their projects should be made. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

In order to ensure information and publicity on the rural development activities benefitting from support by the EAFRD, the Managing Authority has responsibilities to fulfil which should be further specified in this Regulation. The Managing Authority should systemise its overall information and publicity efforts in a strategy, and through the establishment of a single website or website portal raise awareness regarding the objectives of rural development policy and strengthen accessibility and transparency of information about funding opportunities. Provision on the responsibility of beneficiaries to inform about the EAFRD support provided for their projects should be made.

| (14) | In order to facilitate the setting up of the common monitoring and evaluation system, the common elements of that system including the indicators and the evaluation plan should be defined. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

In order to facilitate the setting up of the common monitoring and evaluation system, the common elements of that system including the indicators and the evaluation plan should be defined.

| (15) | The central elements of the annual implementation report referred to in Article 75 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and the minimum requirements for the evaluation plan referred to in Article 56 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 should be established. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

The central elements of the annual implementation report referred to in Article 75 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and the minimum requirements for the evaluation plan referred to in Article 56 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 should be established.

| (16) | The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Rural Development Committee, |
| --- | --- |

(16)

The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Rural Development Committee,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Subject matter

This Regulation lays down rules for the implementation of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as regards the presentation of rural development programmes, procedures and timetables for approval and amendment of rural development programmes and national frameworks, the content of national frameworks, information and publicity for rural development programmes, implementation of certain rural development measures, monitoring and evaluation and reporting.

Article 2

Content of rural development programmes and national frameworks

The presentation of the content of rural development programmes as referred to in Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, of national programmes dedicated to joint instruments for uncapped guarantees and securitisation providing capital relief implemented by the European Investment Bank (‘EIB’) as referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and of national frameworks as referred to in Article 6(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, shall be established in accordance with Annex I to this Regulation.

Article 3

Adoption of national frameworks

National frameworks as referred to in Article 6(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall be adopted in accordance with Article 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013.

Article 4

Amendments of rural development programmes

1.   Proposals to amend rural development programmes and specific programmes for the establishment and operation of national rural networks shall contain, in particular, the following information:

| (a) | the type of amendment that is being proposed; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the type of amendment that is being proposed;

| (b) | the reasons and/or implementation problems that justify the amendment; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the reasons and/or implementation problems that justify the amendment;

| (c) | the expected effects of the amendment; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the expected effects of the amendment;

| (d) | the impact of the change on indicators; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the impact of the change on indicators;

| (e) | the relationship between the change and the Partnership Agreement referred to in Chapter II of Title II of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the relationship between the change and the Partnership Agreement referred to in Chapter II of Title II of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013.

2.   Programme amendments of the type referred to in Article 11(a)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 may be proposed no more than three times during the duration of the programming period.

A single amendment proposal for all other types of amendments combined may be submitted per calendar year and per programme, with the exception of the year 2023 in which year more than a single amendment proposal may be submitted for amendments concerning exclusively the adaptation of the financing plan, including any resulting changes to the indicator plan.

The first and second subparagraphs shall not apply:

| (a) | in case emergency measures due to natural disasters and catastrophic events formally recognized by the competent national public authority need to be taken; or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

in case emergency measures due to natural disasters and catastrophic events formally recognized by the competent national public authority need to be taken; or

| (b) | in case an amendment is necessary following a change to the Union legal framework; or |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in case an amendment is necessary following a change to the Union legal framework; or

| (c) | following the performance review referred to in Article 21 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; or |
| --- | --- |

(c)

following the performance review referred to in Article 21 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; or

| (d) | in case of a change in the EAFRD contribution planned for each year referred to in Article 8(1)(h)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 resulting from developments of the annual breakdown by Member State referred to in Article 58(7) of that Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

in case of a change in the EAFRD contribution planned for each year referred to in Article 8(1)(h)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 resulting from developments of the annual breakdown by Member State referred to in Article 58(7) of that Regulation.

3.   Member States shall submit their last programme amendment of the type referred to in Article 11(a)(iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to the Commission by 30 September 2020.

Other types of programme amendments shall be submitted to the Commission by 30 September 2023.

4.   When a programme amendment changes any of the data that is included in the table of the national framework referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 6(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the approval of the programme amendment shall constitute approval of the corresponding revision of that table.

Article 5

Amendment of national frameworks

1.   Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and Article 4(1)(b) and (c) of this Regulation shall apply mutatis mutandis to amendments of national frameworks.

2.   Member States that have opted for the submission of national frameworks containing the table referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 6(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 may submit amendments of the national framework concerning that table to the Commission taking into account the degree of implementation of their various programmes.

3.   The Commission, after approving the amendments referred to in paragraph 2, shall adapt the financing plans referred to in Article 8(1)(h) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the programmes concerned to the revised table, provided that:

| (a) | the total EAFRD contribution per programme for the entire programming period is not altered; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the total EAFRD contribution per programme for the entire programming period is not altered;

| (b) | the total EAFRD allocation to the Member State concerned is not altered; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the total EAFRD allocation to the Member State concerned is not altered;

| (c) | the annual breakdowns of the programme for the years preceding the year of the revision are not altered; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the annual breakdowns of the programme for the years preceding the year of the revision are not altered;

| (d) | the annual EAFRD allocation to the Member State concerned is respected; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the annual EAFRD allocation to the Member State concerned is respected;

| (e) | the total EAFRD funding for environmental and climate related measures as set out in Article 59(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is respected. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the total EAFRD funding for environmental and climate related measures as set out in Article 59(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is respected.

4.   Except in cases of emergency measures due to natural disasters or catastrophic events formally recognized by the competent national public authority, changes to the legal framework, or changes resulting from the performance review referred to in Article 21 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, requests for amendment of the national framework referred to in paragraph 2 may be submitted only once per calendar year before 1 April. By way of derogation from the second subparagraph of Article 4(2), changes in programmes that result from such revision may be done in addition to a single amendment proposal submitted for the same year.

5.   The implementing act approving the amendment shall be adopted in due time for allowing to amend the respective budget commitments before the end of the year in which the revision was submitted.

Article 6

Knowledge transfer and information actions

1.   Member States may provide for the possibility to cover the expenditure relating to the costs for travel, accommodation and per diem expenses of participants in knowledge transfer and information actions referred to in Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as well as related costs for the replacement of farmers through a system of vouchers or another system of equivalent effect.

2.   In relation to the systems referred to in paragraph 1 Member States shall provide:

| (a) | that the period of validity of the voucher or equivalent may not exceed one year; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

that the period of validity of the voucher or equivalent may not exceed one year;

| (b) | rules for obtaining the vouchers or equivalent, in particular that they shall be linked to a specific action; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

rules for obtaining the vouchers or equivalent, in particular that they shall be linked to a specific action;

| (c) | the definition of specific conditions under which vouchers can be reimbursed to the training or other knowledge transfer and information action provider. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the definition of specific conditions under which vouchers can be reimbursed to the training or other knowledge transfer and information action provider.

Article 7

Selection of authorities or bodies offering advisory services

The calls for tenders referred to in Article 15(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall follow the applicable Union and national public procurement rules. They shall give due consideration to the degree of attainment by the applicants of the qualifications referred to in that Article.

Article 8

Business plans

1.   For the purposes of Article 19(5) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, Member States shall assess the progress of the business plans referred to in Article 19(4) of that Regulation, in case of support under Article 19(1)(a)(i) and (ii) of that Regulation, in terms of the proper implementation of the actions referred to in Article 5(1) of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 (3).

2.   In the case of support under Article 19(1)(a)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, where the business plan refers to the use of other rural development measures under that Regulation, Member States may provide that the approval of the application for support also gives access to support under those measures. Where a Member State makes use of that possibility it shall provide that the application for support supplies the necessary information to assess eligibility under those measures.

Article 9

Conversion of units

1.   Where commitments under Articles 28, 29 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 are expressed in units other than those set out in Annex II to that Regulation, Member States may calculate payments on the basis of those other units. In such case, the Member States shall ensure that the maximum amounts per year eligible for EAFRD support set out in that Annex are complied with.

2.   Except for payments for commitments for the rearing of local breeds in danger of being lost to farming referred to in Article 28(10)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, payments under Articles 28, 29 and 34 of that Regulation cannot be granted per livestock unit.

The conversion rates of the various categories of animals to livestock units are set out in Annex II.

Article 10

Standard assumption of additional costs and income foregone

1.   Member States may fix the amount of the payments for the measures or types of operations referred to in Articles 28 to 31 and Articles 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 on the basis of standard assumptions of additional costs and income foregone.

2.   Member States shall ensure that the calculations and the corresponding payments referred to in paragraph 1:

| (a) | contain only elements that are verifiable; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

contain only elements that are verifiable;

| (b) | are based on figures established by appropriate expertise; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

are based on figures established by appropriate expertise;

| (c) | indicate clearly the source of the figures used; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

indicate clearly the source of the figures used;

| (d) | are differentiated to take account of regional or local site conditions and actual land use, where applicable; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

are differentiated to take account of regional or local site conditions and actual land use, where applicable;

| (e) | do not contain elements linked to investment costs. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

do not contain elements linked to investment costs.

Article 11

Combination of commitments and combination of measures

1.   Various agri-environment-climate commitments under Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, organic farming commitments under Article 29 of that Regulation, animal welfare commitments under Article 33 of that Regulation and forest-environmental and climate commitments under Article 34 of that Regulation may be combined provided that they are complementary and compatible. Member States shall attach the list of allowed combinations to their rural development programmes.

2.   Where measures or different commitments under the same or different measures referred to in paragraph 1 are combined, in determining the level of support Member States shall take into account the specific income foregone and additional costs resulting from the combination.

3.   Where an operation falls under two or more measures or under two or more different types of operations, Member States may attribute the expenditure to the dominant measure or type of operation. The specific contribution rate of that dominant measure or type of operation shall apply.

Article 12

National rural network

1.   Member States shall provide for the establishment and operation of the national rural network referred to in Article 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and the start of its action plan at the latest 12 months after the approval by the Commission of the rural development programme or the specific programme for the establishment and operation of the national rural network, as applicable.

2.   The structure needed for running the national rural network shall be established either within the national or regional competent authorities or externally, by selection through tendering procedures or as a combination of both. That structure must be able to perform at least the activities referred to in Article 54(3)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.

3.   Where a Member State has opted for a specific programme for the establishment and operation of the national rural network, that programme shall include the elements referred to in Part 3 of Annex I to this Regulation.

Article 13

Information and publicity

1.   The Managing Authority shall submit an information and publicity strategy as well as any amendments thereof to the Monitoring Committee for information. The strategy shall be submitted no later than six months after the adoption of the rural development programme. The Managing Authority shall inform the Monitoring Committee at least once a year on the progress in the implementation of the information and publicity strategy and on its analysis of the results as well as on the planned information and publicity to be carried out in the following year.

2.   Detailed rules on the responsibilities of the Managing Authority and the beneficiaries concerning information and publicity are laid down in Annex III.

Article 14

Monitoring and evaluation system

1.   The common monitoring and evaluation system referred to in Article 67 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 includes the following elements:

| (a) | an intervention logic showing the interactions between priorities, focus areas and measures; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

an intervention logic showing the interactions between priorities, focus areas and measures;

| (b) | a set of common context, result and output indicators, including indicators to be used for the establishment of quantified targets in relation to rural development focus areas and a set of pre-defined indicators for the performance review; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

a set of common context, result and output indicators, including indicators to be used for the establishment of quantified targets in relation to rural development focus areas and a set of pre-defined indicators for the performance review;

| (c) | common evaluation questions, as set out in Annex V; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

common evaluation questions, as set out in Annex V;

| (d) | data collection, storage and transmission; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

data collection, storage and transmission;

| (e) | regular reporting on monitoring and evaluation activities; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

regular reporting on monitoring and evaluation activities;

| (f) | the evaluation plan; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the evaluation plan;

| (g) | the ex ante and ex post evaluations and all other evaluation activities linked to the rural development programme, including those required to fulfil the increased requirements of the 2017 and 2019 annual implementation reports referred to in Article 50(4) and (5) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Article 75(3) and (4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the ex ante and ex post evaluations and all other evaluation activities linked to the rural development programme, including those required to fulfil the increased requirements of the 2017 and 2019 annual implementation reports referred to in Article 50(4) and (5) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Article 75(3) and (4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| (h) | support to enable all actors responsible for monitoring and evaluation to fulfil their obligations. |
| --- | --- |

(h)

support to enable all actors responsible for monitoring and evaluation to fulfil their obligations.

2.   The common set of context, result and output indicators for rural development policy is set out in Annex IV. That Annex also identifies the indicators which are to be used for the establishment of quantified targets in relation to rural development focus areas. For the purpose of the setting of the performance framework milestones and targets referred to in point 2 of Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, the Member State shall either use the pre-defined performance framework indicators set out in point 5 of Annex IV to this Regulation or replace and/or complete these indicators by other relevant output indicators defined in the rural development programme.

3.   The technical support documents set out in Annex VI shall form part of the monitoring and evaluation system.

4.   For types of operations where a potential contribution to focus areas referred to in Article 5, first paragraph, point (2)(a), Article 5, first paragraph, points (5)(a) to (d), and Article 5, first paragraph, point(6)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is identified in the table referred to in point 11(c) of Part 1 of Annex I to this Regulation, the electronic record of the operations referred to in Article 70 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall include flag(s) to identify those cases where the operation has a component contributing to one or more of those focus areas.

Article 15

Annual implementation report

The presentation of the annual implementation report referred to in Article 75 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is set out in Annex VII to this Regulation.

Article 16

Evaluation Plan

The minimum requirements for the evaluation plan referred to in Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 are set out in point 9 of Part 1 of Annex I to this Regulation.

Article 17

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Official Journal of the European Union

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 17 July 2014.

For the Commission

The President

José Manuel BARROSO

---

(1)  
  JO L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 487.

1

(2)  Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and the Council of 17 December 2013 laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund, the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 320).

2

(3)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 of 11 March 2014 supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and introducing transitional provisions (see page 1 of this Official Journal).

3

---

ANNEX I

PART 1

Presentation of the content of rural development programmes

1.   Title of the rural development programme (RDP)

2.   Member State or administrative region

| (a) | Geographical area covered by the programme. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

Geographical area covered by the programme.

| (b) | Classification of the region. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

Classification of the region.

3.   
  Ex ante evaluation

Not applicable to national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

| (a) | Description of the process, including timing of main events, intermediate reports, in relation to the key stages of RDP development. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

Description of the process, including timing of main events, intermediate reports, in relation to the key stages of RDP development.

| (b) | Structured table containing the recommendations of the ex ante evaluation and how they have been addressed. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

Structured table containing the recommendations of the ex ante evaluation and how they have been addressed.

| (c) | The complete ex ante evaluation report (including the Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA) requirements) shall be annexed to the RDP. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

The complete ex ante evaluation report (including the Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA) requirements) shall be annexed to the RDP.

4.   Strengths, weaknesses, opportunities and threats (‘SWOT’) and identification of needs

Not applicable to national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

| (a) | SWOT analysis containing the following sections:






  (i) | comprehensive overall description of the current situation of the programming area, based on common and programme-specific context indicators and other qualitative up-to-date information; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

SWOT analysis containing the following sections:

(i)

comprehensive overall description of the current situation of the programming area, based on common and programme-specific context indicators and other qualitative up-to-date information;

| (ii) | strengths identified in the programming area; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

strengths identified in the programming area;

| (iii) | weaknesses identified in the programming area; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

weaknesses identified in the programming area;

| (iv) | opportunities identified in the programming area; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

opportunities identified in the programming area;

| (v) | threats identified in the programming area; |
| --- | --- |

(v)

threats identified in the programming area;

| (vi) | structured table containing the data for the common and programme-specific context indicators. |
| --- | --- |

(vi)

structured table containing the data for the common and programme-specific context indicators.

| (b) | Needs assessment, based on evidence from the SWOT analysis, for each Union priority for rural development (hereafter ‘priority’) and focus area and the three cross-cutting objectives (environment, including the specific needs of Natura 2000 areas according to the Prioritized Action Framework (1), climate change mitigation and adaptation, innovation). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

Needs assessment, based on evidence from the SWOT analysis, for each Union priority for rural development (hereafter ‘priority’) and focus area and the three cross-cutting objectives (environment, including the specific needs of Natura 2000 areas according to the Prioritized Action Framework (1), climate change mitigation and adaptation, innovation).

5.   Description of the strategy

| (a) | A justification of the needs selected to be addressed by the RDP, and the choice of objectives, priorities, focus areas and the target setting based on evidence from the SWOT and the needs assessment. Where relevant, a justification of thematic sub-programmes included in the programme. The justification shall in particular demonstrate the fulfilment of the requirements referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(i) and (iv) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

A justification of the needs selected to be addressed by the RDP, and the choice of objectives, priorities, focus areas and the target setting based on evidence from the SWOT and the needs assessment. Where relevant, a justification of thematic sub-programmes included in the programme. The justification shall in particular demonstrate the fulfilment of the requirements referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(i) and (iv) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.

| (b) | The combination and justification of the rural development measures for each focus area including the justification of the financial allocations to the measures and the adequacy of the financial ressources with the targets set, as referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. The combination of measures included in the intervention logic shall be based on the evidence from the SWOT analysis and justification and prioritisation of needs referred to in point (a). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

The combination and justification of the rural development measures for each focus area including the justification of the financial allocations to the measures and the adequacy of the financial ressources with the targets set, as referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. The combination of measures included in the intervention logic shall be based on the evidence from the SWOT analysis and justification and prioritisation of needs referred to in point (a).

| (c) | A description of how the cross-cutting objectives will be addressed, including the specific requirements referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(v) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

A description of how the cross-cutting objectives will be addressed, including the specific requirements referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(v) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.

| (d) | A summary table of the intervention logic showing the priorities and focus areas selected for the RDP, the quantified targets, and the combination of measures to be used to achieve them, including the planned expenditure. The summary table shall be automatically generated from the information provided in point 5(b) and point 11, using the characteristics of the electronic data exchange system (‘SFC2014’) referred to in Article 4(a) and (b) of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 184/2014 (2). |
| --- | --- |

(d)

A summary table of the intervention logic showing the priorities and focus areas selected for the RDP, the quantified targets, and the combination of measures to be used to achieve them, including the planned expenditure. The summary table shall be automatically generated from the information provided in point 5(b) and point 11, using the characteristics of the electronic data exchange system (‘SFC2014’) referred to in Article 4(a) and (b) of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 184/2014 (2).

| (e) | A description of the advisory capacity to ensure adequate advice and support for the regulatory requirements and for actions related to innovation to demonstrate the measures taken as required in Article 8(1)(c)(vi) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

A description of the advisory capacity to ensure adequate advice and support for the regulatory requirements and for actions related to innovation to demonstrate the measures taken as required in Article 8(1)(c)(vi) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.

6.   
  Assessment of ex ante conditionalities comprising the following structured tables:

| (a) | Information on the assessment of the applicability of ex-ante conditionalities. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

Information on the assessment of the applicability of ex-ante conditionalities.

| (b) | For each applicable general and priority-linked ex-ante conditionality in one table:






  (i) | assessment of its fulfilment and; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

For each applicable general and priority-linked ex-ante conditionality in one table:

(i)

assessment of its fulfilment and;

| (ii) | list of priorities/focus areas and measures to which the conditionality applies. An indicative list of priorities/focus areas and measures of particular relevance to each ex-ante conditionality is set out in Part 4; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

list of priorities/focus areas and measures to which the conditionality applies. An indicative list of priorities/focus areas and measures of particular relevance to each ex-ante conditionality is set out in Part 4;

| (iii) | list of relevant criteria as well as an assessment of their fulfilment; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

list of relevant criteria as well as an assessment of their fulfilment;

| (iv) | references to the strategies, legal acts or other relevant documents, including references to relevant sections, articles documenting the fulfilment of a given criterion. |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

references to the strategies, legal acts or other relevant documents, including references to relevant sections, articles documenting the fulfilment of a given criterion.

| (c) | Two separate tables, one for applicable general and one for applicable priority linked ex-ante conditionalities which are completely unfulfilled or partially unfulfilled providing each the following information:






  (i) | identification of the criteria not fulfilled; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(c)

Two separate tables, one for applicable general and one for applicable priority linked ex-ante conditionalities which are completely unfulfilled or partially unfulfilled providing each the following information:

(i)

identification of the criteria not fulfilled;

| (ii) | actions to be taken for the fulfilment of each of those criteria; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

actions to be taken for the fulfilment of each of those criteria;

| (iii) | deadlines for these actions; and |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

deadlines for these actions; and

| (iv) | bodies responsible for the fulfilment. |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

bodies responsible for the fulfilment.

7.   Description of the performance framework

Not applicable to national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

| (a) | Where relevant, information on the selection of the indicators as referred to in Article 14(2), of milestones, of key implementation steps, as well as of the allocation of the performance reserve. The target-setting shall be justified under the strategy, in accordance with point 5(a). |
| --- | --- |

(a)

Where relevant, information on the selection of the indicators as referred to in Article 14(2), of milestones, of key implementation steps, as well as of the allocation of the performance reserve. The target-setting shall be justified under the strategy, in accordance with point 5(a).

| (b) | A table setting out for each priority the allocation of the performance reserve, and for each indicator:






  (i) | targets for 2023. Targets shall not take into account additional national financing as referred to in points 12, and state aid in the form of additional national funding as referred to in point 13; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

A table setting out for each priority the allocation of the performance reserve, and for each indicator:

(i)

targets for 2023. Targets shall not take into account additional national financing as referred to in points 12, and state aid in the form of additional national funding as referred to in point 13;

| (ii) | milestones for 2018 based on the targets. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

milestones for 2018 based on the targets.

In case the total EAFRD amount allocated to the performance reserve differs from the pro-rata distribution (3) of the total national EAFRD performance reserve allocation in the partnership agreement to all national and regional programmes, with the exception of national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and specific programmes for the establishment and the operation of the national rural network referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, justification of the amount of the performance reserve allocation.

8.   Description of the measures selected

| (1) | Description of the general conditions applied to more than one measure including, where relevant, definition of rural area, baselines, cross-compliance, intended use of financial instruments, intended use of advances and common provisions for investments, including the provisions of Articles 45 and 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.
  Where relevant, the list of allowed combinations of commitments referred to in Article 11(1) shall be annexed to the RDP. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Where relevant, the list of allowed combinations of commitments referred to in Article 11(1) shall be annexed to the RDP.

| (2) | Description by measure including:






  (a) | legal basis. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

(a)

legal basis.

| (b) | general description of the measure including its intervention logic and contribution to focus areas and cross-cutting objectives. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

general description of the measure including its intervention logic and contribution to focus areas and cross-cutting objectives.

| (c) | scope, level of support, eligible beneficiaries, and where relevant, methodology for calculation of the amount or support rate broken down by sub-measure and/or type of operation where necessary. For each type of operation specification of eligible costs, eligibility conditions, applicable amounts and support rates and principles with regard to the setting of selection criteria. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

scope, level of support, eligible beneficiaries, and where relevant, methodology for calculation of the amount or support rate broken down by sub-measure and/or type of operation where necessary. For each type of operation specification of eligible costs, eligibility conditions, applicable amounts and support rates and principles with regard to the setting of selection criteria.

| (d) | description of the verifiability and controllability of the measures and/or types of operations:






  (i) | risk(s) in the implementation of the measures and/or type of operations; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(d)

description of the verifiability and controllability of the measures and/or types of operations:

(i)

risk(s) in the implementation of the measures and/or type of operations;

| (ii) | mitigating actions; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

mitigating actions;

| (iii) | overall assessment of the measure and/or type of operations.’ |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

overall assessment of the measure and/or type of operations.’

For the measure under Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the description shall include a table illustrating the relation between agri-environment-climate commitments and the methods of their verification and control.

| (e) | description specific to each measure and/or type of operation as follows:
  1.   Knowledge transfer and information actions (Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)







  — | definition of appropriate capacities of bodies providing knowledge transfer services to carry out their tasks in the form of staff qualifications and regular training; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(e)

description specific to each measure and/or type of operation as follows:

1.   Knowledge transfer and information actions (Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

—

definition of appropriate capacities of bodies providing knowledge transfer services to carry out their tasks in the form of staff qualifications and regular training;

| — | definition of the duration and content of farm and forest exchange schemes and visits as referred to in Article 3 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014. |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of the duration and content of farm and forest exchange schemes and visits as referred to in Article 3 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014.

2.   Advisory services, farm management and farm relief services (Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | general principles to ensure appropriate resources in the form of regularly trained and qualified staff and advisory experience and reliability with respect to the field of advice. Identification of the elements that the advice will cover. |
| --- | --- |

—

general principles to ensure appropriate resources in the form of regularly trained and qualified staff and advisory experience and reliability with respect to the field of advice. Identification of the elements that the advice will cover.

3.   Quality schemes for agricultural products and foodstuffs (Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | indication of eligible quality schemes, including farm certification schemes, for agricultural products, cotton or foodstuffs recognized at national level and confirmation that these quality schemes are fulfilling the criteria laid down in Article 16(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

indication of eligible quality schemes, including farm certification schemes, for agricultural products, cotton or foodstuffs recognized at national level and confirmation that these quality schemes are fulfilling the criteria laid down in Article 16(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| — | indication of eligible voluntary agricultural product certification schemes recognized by the Member State as meeting the Union best practice guidelines. |
| --- | --- |

—

indication of eligible voluntary agricultural product certification schemes recognized by the Member State as meeting the Union best practice guidelines.

4.   Investments in physical assets (Article 17 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | definition of non productive investments; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of non productive investments;

| — | definition of collective investments; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of collective investments;

| — | definition of integrated projects; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of integrated projects;

| — | definition and identification of the eligible Natura 2000 sites and other eligible areas of high nature value; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition and identification of the eligible Natura 2000 sites and other eligible areas of high nature value;

| — | description of the targeting of the support to farms in accordance with the SWOT carried out in relation to the priority referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the targeting of the support to farms in accordance with the SWOT carried out in relation to the priority referred to in Article 5(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| — | list of new requirements imposed by Union legislation for complying with which support may be granted under Article 17(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

list of new requirements imposed by Union legislation for complying with which support may be granted under Article 17(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| — | where relevant, the minimum standards for energy efficiency referred to in Article 13(c) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014; |
| --- | --- |

—

where relevant, the minimum standards for energy efficiency referred to in Article 13(c) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014;

| — | where relevant, definition of the thresholds referred to in Article 13(e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014. |
| --- | --- |

—

where relevant, definition of the thresholds referred to in Article 13(e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014.

5.   Farm and business development (Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | definition of small farm referred to in Article 19(1)(a)(iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of small farm referred to in Article 19(1)(a)(iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| — | definition of upper and lower thresholds as referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 19(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of upper and lower thresholds as referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 19(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| — | specific conditions for support for young farmers where they are not setting up as a sole head of the holding in accordance with Article 2(1) and (2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014; |
| --- | --- |

—

specific conditions for support for young farmers where they are not setting up as a sole head of the holding in accordance with Article 2(1) and (2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014;

| — | information on the application of the grace period referred to in Article 2(3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014; |
| --- | --- |

—

information on the application of the grace period referred to in Article 2(3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014;

| — | summary of the requirements of the business plan; |
| --- | --- |

—

summary of the requirements of the business plan;

| — | use of the possibility to combine different measures through the business plan giving access of the young farmer to those measures; |
| --- | --- |

—

use of the possibility to combine different measures through the business plan giving access of the young farmer to those measures;

| — | domains of diversification covered. |
| --- | --- |

—

domains of diversification covered.

6.   Basic services and village reveal in rural areas (Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | Definition of small scale infrastructure, including small scale tourism infrastructure as referred to in Article 20(1)(e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

Definition of small scale infrastructure, including small scale tourism infrastructure as referred to in Article 20(1)(e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| — | if applicable, specific derogation allowing to support bigger scale infrustructure for investments in broad band and renewable energy; |
| --- | --- |

—

if applicable, specific derogation allowing to support bigger scale infrustructure for investments in broad band and renewable energy;

| — | the minimum standards for energy efficiency referred to in Article 13(c) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014; |
| --- | --- |

—

the minimum standards for energy efficiency referred to in Article 13(c) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014;

| — | definition of the thresholds referred to in Article 13(e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014. |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of the thresholds referred to in Article 13(e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014.

7.   Investments in forest area development and improvement of the viability of forests (Article 21 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | definition and justification of the holding size above which support will be conditional on the submission of a forest management plan or equivalent instrument in line with sustainable forest management; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition and justification of the holding size above which support will be conditional on the submission of a forest management plan or equivalent instrument in line with sustainable forest management;

| — | definition of an ‘equivalent instrument’. |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of an ‘equivalent instrument’.

Afforestation and creation of woodlands

| — | Identification of species, areas and methods to be used to avoid inappropriate afforestation as referred to in Article 6(a) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014, including the description of the environmental and climatic conditions of the areas in which afforestation is foreseen as referred to in Article 6(b) of that Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

—

Identification of species, areas and methods to be used to avoid inappropriate afforestation as referred to in Article 6(a) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014, including the description of the environmental and climatic conditions of the areas in which afforestation is foreseen as referred to in Article 6(b) of that Regulation;

| — | definition of the minimum environmental requirements referred to in Article 6 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014. |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of the minimum environmental requirements referred to in Article 6 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014.

Establishment of agro-forestry systems

| — | Specification of minimum and maximum number of trees to be planted and, when mature, to be retained, per hectare and forest species to be used as referred to in Article 23(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

Specification of minimum and maximum number of trees to be planted and, when mature, to be retained, per hectare and forest species to be used as referred to in Article 23(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| — | indication of expected environmental benefits of the supported systems. |
| --- | --- |

—

indication of expected environmental benefits of the supported systems.

Prevention and restoration of damage from forest fires and natural disasters and catastrophic events

| — | Where relevant, list of species of organisms harmful to plants which may cause a disaster; |
| --- | --- |

—

Where relevant, list of species of organisms harmful to plants which may cause a disaster;

| — | identification of forest areas classified as being at medium to high risk of forest fire according to the relevant forest protection plan; |
| --- | --- |

—

identification of forest areas classified as being at medium to high risk of forest fire according to the relevant forest protection plan;

| — | in case of preventive actions concerning pests and diseases, description of a relevant disaster occurrence, supported by scientific evidence, including, where relevant, recommendations on dealing with pests and diseases made by scientific organisations. |
| --- | --- |

—

in case of preventive actions concerning pests and diseases, description of a relevant disaster occurrence, supported by scientific evidence, including, where relevant, recommendations on dealing with pests and diseases made by scientific organisations.

Investments improving the resilience and environmental value of forest ecosystems

| — | Definition of types of eligible investment and their expected environmental outcome and/or public amenity value. |
| --- | --- |

—

Definition of types of eligible investment and their expected environmental outcome and/or public amenity value.

8.   Setting up of producer groups and organisations (Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | Description of the official procedure for recognising the groups and organisations. |
| --- | --- |

—

Description of the official procedure for recognising the groups and organisations.

9.   Agri-environment-climate (Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | Identification and definition of the relevant baseline elements; this shall include the relevant mandatory standards established pursuant to Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (4), the relevant criteria and minimum activities established pursuant to Article 4(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5), the relevant minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products use, and other relevant mandatory requirements established by national law; |
| --- | --- |

—

Identification and definition of the relevant baseline elements; this shall include the relevant mandatory standards established pursuant to Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (4), the relevant criteria and minimum activities established pursuant to Article 4(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5), the relevant minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products use, and other relevant mandatory requirements established by national law;

| — | the minimum requirements for fertilisers must include, inter alia, the Codes of Good Practice introduced by Council Directive 91/676/EEC (6) for farms outside nitrate vulnerable zones, and requirements concerning phosphorous pollution; the minimum requirements for plant protection products use must include, inter alia, general principles for integrated pest management introduced by Directive 2009/128/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (7), requirements to have a licence to use the products and meet training obligations, requirements on safe storage, the checking of application machinery and rules on pesticide use close to water and other sensitive sites, established by national legislation; |
| --- | --- |

—

the minimum requirements for fertilisers must include, inter alia, the Codes of Good Practice introduced by Council Directive 91/676/EEC (6) for farms outside nitrate vulnerable zones, and requirements concerning phosphorous pollution; the minimum requirements for plant protection products use must include, inter alia, general principles for integrated pest management introduced by Directive 2009/128/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (7), requirements to have a licence to use the products and meet training obligations, requirements on safe storage, the checking of application machinery and rules on pesticide use close to water and other sensitive sites, established by national legislation;

| — | a table illustrating the relation between agri-environment-climate commitments and relevant usual farming practices and the relevant elements of the reference level (baseline elements), i.e. good agricultural and environmental conditions and statutory management requirements, minimum requirements for fertilisers and pesticides, other relevant national/regional requirements, and minimum activities. |
| --- | --- |

—

a table illustrating the relation between agri-environment-climate commitments and relevant usual farming practices and the relevant elements of the reference level (baseline elements), i.e. good agricultural and environmental conditions and statutory management requirements, minimum requirements for fertilisers and pesticides, other relevant national/regional requirements, and minimum activities.

| — | list of local breeds in danger of being lost to farming and of plant genetic resources under threat of genetic erosion; |
| --- | --- |

—

list of local breeds in danger of being lost to farming and of plant genetic resources under threat of genetic erosion;

| — | description of the methodology and of the agronomic assumptions and parameters including the description of the baseline requirements as referred to in Article 28(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, which are relevant for each particular type of commitment used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs, income foregone resulting from the commitment made and level of the transaction costs; where relevant, that methodology shall take into account aid granted under Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, including payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment, in order to exclude double funding; where appropriate, the conversion method used for other units in accordance with Article 9 of this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the methodology and of the agronomic assumptions and parameters including the description of the baseline requirements as referred to in Article 28(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, which are relevant for each particular type of commitment used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs, income foregone resulting from the commitment made and level of the transaction costs; where relevant, that methodology shall take into account aid granted under Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, including payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment, in order to exclude double funding; where appropriate, the conversion method used for other units in accordance with Article 9 of this Regulation.

10.   Organic farming (Article 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | Identification and definition of the relevant baseline elements; this shall include the relevant mandatory standards established pursuant to Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, the relevant criteria and minimum activities established pursuant to Article 4(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the relevant minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products use, and other relevant mandatory requirements established by national law; |
| --- | --- |

—

Identification and definition of the relevant baseline elements; this shall include the relevant mandatory standards established pursuant to Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, the relevant criteria and minimum activities established pursuant to Article 4(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the relevant minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products use, and other relevant mandatory requirements established by national law;

| — | Description of the methodology and of the agronomic assumptions and parameters including the description of the baseline requirements referred to in Article 29(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 which are relevant for each particular type of commitment, used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs, income foregone resulting from the commitment made and level of the transaction costs; where relevant, that methodology shall take into account aid granted under Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, including payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment, in order to exclude double funding; where appropriate, the conversion method used for other units in accordance with Article 9 of this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

—

Description of the methodology and of the agronomic assumptions and parameters including the description of the baseline requirements referred to in Article 29(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 which are relevant for each particular type of commitment, used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs, income foregone resulting from the commitment made and level of the transaction costs; where relevant, that methodology shall take into account aid granted under Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, including payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment, in order to exclude double funding; where appropriate, the conversion method used for other units in accordance with Article 9 of this Regulation.

11.   Natura 2000 and Water Framework Directive (‘WFD’) payments (Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | for Natura 2000: the areas designated to implement Council Directive 92/43/EEC and Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (8) and the obligations for farmers resulting from the corresponding national and/or regional management provisions; |
| --- | --- |

—

for Natura 2000: the areas designated to implement Council Directive 92/43/EEC and Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (8) and the obligations for farmers resulting from the corresponding national and/or regional management provisions;

| — | in case other delimited nature protection areas with environmental restrictions are chosen to be supported within this measure, specification of the sites and contribution to the implementation of Article 10 of Directive 92/43/EEC; |
| --- | --- |

—

in case other delimited nature protection areas with environmental restrictions are chosen to be supported within this measure, specification of the sites and contribution to the implementation of Article 10 of Directive 92/43/EEC;

| — | for WFD payments: definition of major changes in type of land use and description of the links with the programmes of measures of the river basin management plan referred to in Article 13 of Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (9) (‘WFD’); |
| --- | --- |

—

for WFD payments: definition of major changes in type of land use and description of the links with the programmes of measures of the river basin management plan referred to in Article 13 of Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (9) (‘WFD’);

| — | identification and definition of the baseline elements; for Natura 2000 payments this shall include the good agricultural and environmental condition referred to in Article 94 and Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 and the relevant criteria and minimum activities referred to in Article 4(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; for WFD payments this shall include mandatory standards established pursuant to Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 and the relevant criteria and minimum activities established pursuant to Article 4(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

identification and definition of the baseline elements; for Natura 2000 payments this shall include the good agricultural and environmental condition referred to in Article 94 and Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 and the relevant criteria and minimum activities referred to in Article 4(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; for WFD payments this shall include mandatory standards established pursuant to Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 and the relevant criteria and minimum activities established pursuant to Article 4(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| — | indication of the link between the implementation of the measure and the Prioritized Action Framwework (Art 8(4) of Directive 92/43/EEC); |
| --- | --- |

—

indication of the link between the implementation of the measure and the Prioritized Action Framwework (Art 8(4) of Directive 92/43/EEC);

| — | identification of the restrictions/disadvantages based on which payments can be granted and indication of compulsory practices; |
| --- | --- |

—

identification of the restrictions/disadvantages based on which payments can be granted and indication of compulsory practices;

| — | description of the methodology and the agronomic assumptions including the description of the baseline requirements referred to in Article 30(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 for Directives 92/43/EEC and 2009/147/EC and in Article 30(4) of that Regulation for the WFD used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs and income foregone resulting from the disadvantages in the areas concerned related to the implementation of Directives 92/43/EEC, 2009/147/EC and the WFD; where relevant, that methodology shall take into account payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment granted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, in order to exclude double funding. |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the methodology and the agronomic assumptions including the description of the baseline requirements referred to in Article 30(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 for Directives 92/43/EEC and 2009/147/EC and in Article 30(4) of that Regulation for the WFD used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs and income foregone resulting from the disadvantages in the areas concerned related to the implementation of Directives 92/43/EEC, 2009/147/EC and the WFD; where relevant, that methodology shall take into account payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment granted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, in order to exclude double funding.

12.   Payments to areas facing natural or other specific constraints (Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | definition of the threshold level of area per holding on the basis of which the Member State calculates degressivity of payments; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of the threshold level of area per holding on the basis of which the Member State calculates degressivity of payments;

Designation of areas facing natural and other specific constraints

| — | description of the local unit-level applied for the designation of the areas; |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the local unit-level applied for the designation of the areas;

| — | description of the application of the method including the criteria referred to in Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 for the delimitation of the three categories of areas referred to in that Article including the description and results of the fine-tuning exercise for areas facing natural and other specific constraints other than mountain areas. |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the application of the method including the criteria referred to in Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 for the delimitation of the three categories of areas referred to in that Article including the description and results of the fine-tuning exercise for areas facing natural and other specific constraints other than mountain areas.

13.   Animal welfare (Article 33 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | definition and identification of the national and the Union requirements corresponding to the mandatory standards established pursuant to Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition and identification of the national and the Union requirements corresponding to the mandatory standards established pursuant to Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013;

| — | description of the methodology and of the agronomic/zoo-technical assumptions and parameters, including the description of the baseline requirements referred to in Article 33(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 which are relevant for each particular type of commitment, used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs and income foregone resulting from the commitment made. |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the methodology and of the agronomic/zoo-technical assumptions and parameters, including the description of the baseline requirements referred to in Article 33(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 which are relevant for each particular type of commitment, used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs and income foregone resulting from the commitment made.

14.   Forest-environmental and climate services and forest conservation (Article 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | Definition and justification of the holding size above which support will be conditional on the submission of a forest management plan or equivalent instrument; |
| --- | --- |

—

Definition and justification of the holding size above which support will be conditional on the submission of a forest management plan or equivalent instrument;

| — | definition of an ‘equivalent instrument’; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of an ‘equivalent instrument’;

| — | identification of relevant mandatory requirements established by the national forestry act or other relevant national legislation; |
| --- | --- |

—

identification of relevant mandatory requirements established by the national forestry act or other relevant national legislation;

| — | description of the methodology and of the assumptions and parameters, including the description of the baseline requirements as referred to in Article 34(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 which are relevant for each particular type of commitment, used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs and income foregone resulting from the commitment made. |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the methodology and of the assumptions and parameters, including the description of the baseline requirements as referred to in Article 34(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 which are relevant for each particular type of commitment, used as reference for the calculations justifying additional costs and income foregone resulting from the commitment made.

15.   Cooperation (Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | Specification of the characteristics of pilot projects, clusters, networks, short supply chains and local markets. |
| --- | --- |

—

Specification of the characteristics of pilot projects, clusters, networks, short supply chains and local markets.

16.   Risk management (Articles 36.37 and 38 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | Description of mechanisms to ensure that no overcompensation takes place. |
| --- | --- |

—

Description of mechanisms to ensure that no overcompensation takes place.

Crop, animal, and plant insurance

| — | Description of conditions for insurance contracts to be eligible for support, to include at least:






  (a) | particular risks insured against, |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

Description of conditions for insurance contracts to be eligible for support, to include at least:

(a)

particular risks insured against,

| (b) | particular economic losses covered; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

particular economic losses covered;

| — | rules to be used for establishing the calculation of the proportion of the average annual production of a farmer which has been destroyed. |
| --- | --- |

—

rules to be used for establishing the calculation of the proportion of the average annual production of a farmer which has been destroyed.

Mutual funds for adverse climatic events, animal and plant diseases, pest infestations and environmental incidents

| — | Principles for funding arrangements, constitution and management of the mutual funds, to include in particular:






  (a) | the list of adverse climatic events, animal or plant diseases, pest infestations or environmental incidents which may give rise to compensation to be paid to farmers, including geographical scope where appropriate, |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

Principles for funding arrangements, constitution and management of the mutual funds, to include in particular:

(a)

the list of adverse climatic events, animal or plant diseases, pest infestations or environmental incidents which may give rise to compensation to be paid to farmers, including geographical scope where appropriate,

| (b) | the criteria for assessing whether a given event shall give rise to the payment of compensation to farmers, |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the criteria for assessing whether a given event shall give rise to the payment of compensation to farmers,

| (c) | the methods for calculating the additional costs which constitute economic losses, |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the methods for calculating the additional costs which constitute economic losses,

| (d) | the calculation of the administrative costs, |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the calculation of the administrative costs,

| (e) | the method to be used for establishing the calculation of the proportion of the average annual production of a farmer which has been destroyed, |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the method to be used for establishing the calculation of the proportion of the average annual production of a farmer which has been destroyed,

| (f) | any limits to the costs that are eligible for a financial contribution; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

any limits to the costs that are eligible for a financial contribution;

| — | where the source of the financial compensation to be paid by the mutual fund is a commercial loan, minimum and maximum duration of the commercial loan. |
| --- | --- |

—

where the source of the financial compensation to be paid by the mutual fund is a commercial loan, minimum and maximum duration of the commercial loan.

Income stabilisation tool

| — | Principles for funding arrangements, constitution and management of the mutual funds, for granting of compensation payments to farmers, to include in particular:






  (a) | the calculation of the administrative costs, |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

Principles for funding arrangements, constitution and management of the mutual funds, for granting of compensation payments to farmers, to include in particular:

(a)

the calculation of the administrative costs,

| (b) | rules to be used for establishing the calculation of the drop in income, |
| --- | --- |

(b)

rules to be used for establishing the calculation of the drop in income,

| (c) | any limits to the costs that are eligible for a financial contribution; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

any limits to the costs that are eligible for a financial contribution;

| — | where the source of the financial compensation to be paid by the mutual fund is a commercial loan, minimum and maximum duration of the commercial loan. |
| --- | --- |

—

where the source of the financial compensation to be paid by the mutual fund is a commercial loan, minimum and maximum duration of the commercial loan.

17.   Community-led local development (LEADER) (Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, Articles 43 and 44 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

| — | description of the obligatory community-led local development (hereafter ‘CLLD’) elements of which the LEADER measure is composed: preparatory support, implementation of operations under the CLLD strategy, preparation and implementation of cooperation activities of the local action group (hereafter ‘LAG’), running costs and animation, referred to in Article 35(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the obligatory community-led local development (hereafter ‘CLLD’) elements of which the LEADER measure is composed: preparatory support, implementation of operations under the CLLD strategy, preparation and implementation of cooperation activities of the local action group (hereafter ‘LAG’), running costs and animation, referred to in Article 35(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013;

| — | description of the use of the LEADER start-up-kit referred to in Article 43 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as specific type of preparatory support, if relevant; |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the use of the LEADER start-up-kit referred to in Article 43 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as specific type of preparatory support, if relevant;

| — | description of the system for ongoing application for LEADER cooperation projects referred to in Article 44(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the system for ongoing application for LEADER cooperation projects referred to in Article 44(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| — | the procedure and the timetable to select the local development strategies; |
| --- | --- |

—

the procedure and the timetable to select the local development strategies;

| — | justification for selection of geographical areas for local development strategy implementation whose population falls outside the limits laid down in Article 33(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

justification for selection of geographical areas for local development strategy implementation whose population falls outside the limits laid down in Article 33(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013;

| — | coordination with the other European Structural and Investment (hereafter ‘ESI’) Funds as regards CLLD, including possible solution applied with regard to the use of the lead fund option, and any global complementarities between the ESI Funds in financing the preparatory support; |
| --- | --- |

—

coordination with the other European Structural and Investment (hereafter ‘ESI’) Funds as regards CLLD, including possible solution applied with regard to the use of the lead fund option, and any global complementarities between the ESI Funds in financing the preparatory support;

| — | possibility or not of paying advances; |
| --- | --- |

—

possibility or not of paying advances;

| — | definition of the tasks of the Managing Authority, the paying agency and the LAGs under LEADER, in particular with regard to a non-discriminatory and transparent selection procedure and objective criteria for the selection of operations referred to in Article 34(3)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of the tasks of the Managing Authority, the paying agency and the LAGs under LEADER, in particular with regard to a non-discriminatory and transparent selection procedure and objective criteria for the selection of operations referred to in Article 34(3)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013;

| — | description of coordination mechanisms foreseen and complementarities ensured with operations supported under other rural development measures especially as regards:






  — | investments in non-agricultural activities and business start-up aid under Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

description of coordination mechanisms foreseen and complementarities ensured with operations supported under other rural development measures especially as regards:

—

investments in non-agricultural activities and business start-up aid under Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013,

| — | investments under Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and |
| --- | --- |

—

investments under Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and

| — | cooperation under Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 in particular implementation of local development strategies by public-private partnerships. |
| --- | --- |

—

cooperation under Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 in particular implementation of local development strategies by public-private partnerships.

9.   Evaluation plan, containing the following sections

Not applicable to national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

(1)   Objectives and purpose

A statement of the objectives and purpose of the evaluation plan, based on ensuring that sufficient and appropriate evaluation activities are undertaken, in particular to provide information needed for programme steering, for the annual implementation reports in 2017 and 2019 and the ex-post evaluation, and to ensure that data needed for RDP evaluation are available.

(2)   Governance and coordination

Brief description of the monitoring and evaluation arrangements for the RDP, identifying the main bodies involved and their responsibilities. Explanation of how evaluation activities are linked with RDP implementation in terms of content and timing.

(3)   Evaluation topics and activities

Indicative description of evaluation topics and activities anticipated, including, but not limited to, fulfilment of evaluation requirements provided for in Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. It shall cover:

| (a) | activities needed to evaluate the contribution of each RDP Union priority as referred to in Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to the rural development objectives laid down in Article 4 of that Regulation, assessment of result and impact indicator values, analysis of net effects, thematic issues, including sub-programmes, cross-cutting issues, national rural network, contribution of CLLD strategies; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

activities needed to evaluate the contribution of each RDP Union priority as referred to in Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to the rural development objectives laid down in Article 4 of that Regulation, assessment of result and impact indicator values, analysis of net effects, thematic issues, including sub-programmes, cross-cutting issues, national rural network, contribution of CLLD strategies;

| (b) | planned support for evaluation at LAG level; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

planned support for evaluation at LAG level;

| (c) | programme specific elements such as work needed to develop methodologies or to address specific policy areas. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

programme specific elements such as work needed to develop methodologies or to address specific policy areas.

(4)   Data and information

Brief description of the system to record, maintain, manage and report statistical information on RDP implementation and provision of monitoring data for evaluation. Identification of data sources to be used, data gaps, potential institutional issues related to data provision, and proposed solutions. This section shall demonstrate that appropriate data management systems will be operational in due time.

(5)   Timeline

Major milestones of the programming period, and indicative outline of the timing needed to ensure that results are available at the appropriate time.

(6)   Communication

Description of how evaluation findings will be disseminated to target recipients, including a description of the mechanisms established to follow-up on the use of evaluation results.

(7)   Resources

Description of the resources needed and foreseen to implement the evaluation plan, including an indication of administrative capacity, data, financial resources, IT needs. Description of capacity building activities foreseen to ensure that the evaluation plan can be fully implemented.

10.   
  Financing plan, comprising separate structured tables setting out:

(a)   The annual EAFRD contribution

| (i) | for all types of the regions referred to in Article 59(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, |
| --- | --- |

(i)

for all types of the regions referred to in Article 59(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013,

| (ii) | for the amounts referred to in Article 59(4)(f) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, and funds transferred to the EAFRD, referred to in Article 58(6) of that Regulation, |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

for the amounts referred to in Article 59(4)(f) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, and funds transferred to the EAFRD, referred to in Article 58(6) of that Regulation,

| (iii) | for resources allocated to the performance reserve in accordance with Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

for resources allocated to the performance reserve in accordance with Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013;

(b)   
  The single EAFRD contribution rate for all measures broken down by type of region as referred to in Article 59(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

(c)   
  The breakdown by measure or type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate:

| (i) | total Union contribution, EAFRD contribution rate, and indicative breakdown of the total Union contribution by focus area (10), |
| --- | --- |

(i)

total Union contribution, EAFRD contribution rate, and indicative breakdown of the total Union contribution by focus area (10),

| (ii) | for the measures referred to in Articles 17 and 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 the total Union contribution reserved for operations referred to in Article 59(6) of that Regulation, |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

for the measures referred to in Articles 17 and 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 the total Union contribution reserved for operations referred to in Article 59(6) of that Regulation,

| (iii) | for technical assistance the total Union contribution and the EAFRD contribution rate used in accordance with Article 51(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

for technical assistance the total Union contribution and the EAFRD contribution rate used in accordance with Article 51(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013,

| (iv) | for the expenditure related to legal commitments to beneficiaries incurred under the measures of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, which have no correspondence in the programming period 2014 to 2020, the total Union contribution and the EAFRD contribution rate. |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

for the expenditure related to legal commitments to beneficiaries incurred under the measures of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, which have no correspondence in the programming period 2014 to 2020, the total Union contribution and the EAFRD contribution rate.

When a measure or a type of operation with specific EAFRD contribution rate contributes to the financial instruments referred to in Article 38(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, the table shall indicate separately the contribution rates for financial instruments and for other operations and an indicative EAFRD amount corresponding to the planned contribution to the financial instrument.

For the measure referred to in Article 17 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the EAFRD contribution reserved for operations falling within the scope of Article 59(6) of that Regulation corresponds to the contribution of the measure to the priorities laid down in Article 5(4) and (5) of that Regulation.

(d)   
  For each sub-programme an indicative breakdown by measure of the total Union contribution by measure.

11.   
  Indicator plan, comprising separate structured tables setting out:

| (a) | by focus area, the quantified targets accompanied by planned outputs and planned total public expenditure of the measures selected to address the focus area; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

by focus area, the quantified targets accompanied by planned outputs and planned total public expenditure of the measures selected to address the focus area;

| (b) | for agriculture and forestry the detailed calculation of the targets of priorities laid down in Article 5(4) and Article 5(5)(d) and (e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for agriculture and forestry the detailed calculation of the targets of priorities laid down in Article 5(4) and Article 5(5)(d) and (e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| (c) | qualitatively, the additional contribution of measures to other focus areas. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

qualitatively, the additional contribution of measures to other focus areas.

12.   Additional national financing:

For measures and operations falling within the scope of Article 42 of the Treaty, a table on additional national financing per measure in accordance with Article 82 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, including the amounts per measure and indication of compliance with the criteria under that Regulation.

13.   Elements needed for State aid assessment:

For the measures and operations which fall outside the scope of Article 42 of the Treaty, the table of aid schemes falling under Article 81(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to be used for the implementation of the programmes, including the title of the aid scheme, as well as the EAFRD contribution, national cofinancing and additional national funding. Compatibility with Union State aid rules must be ensured over the entire duration of the programme.

The table shall be accompanied by a commitment from the Member State that, where required under State aid rules or under specific conditions in a State aid approval decision, such measures will be notified individually pursuant to Article 108(3) of the Treaty.

14.   
  Information on complementarity containing the following sections:

Not applicable to national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

| (1) | Description of means for the complementarity and coherence with:






  — | other Union instruments and, in particular with ESI Funds and Pillar 1, including greening, and other instruments of the common agricultural policy; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

—

other Union instruments and, in particular with ESI Funds and Pillar 1, including greening, and other instruments of the common agricultural policy;

| — | where a Member State has opted to submit a national programme and a set of regional programmes as referred to in Article 6(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, information on complementarity between them. |
| --- | --- |

—

where a Member State has opted to submit a national programme and a set of regional programmes as referred to in Article 6(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, information on complementarity between them.

| (2) | Where relevant, information on the complementarity with other Union instruments, including LIFE (11). |
| --- | --- |

(2)

15.   
  Programme implementing arrangements, containing the following sections:

For national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 only points (a), (b) and (c) of this point are applicable

| (a) | the designation by the Member State of all authorities referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and a summary description of the management and control structure of the programme referred to in Article 8(1)(m)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and arrangements under Article 74(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the designation by the Member State of all authorities referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and a summary description of the management and control structure of the programme referred to in Article 8(1)(m)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and arrangements under Article 74(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013;

| (b) | the envisaged composition of the Monitoring Committee; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the envisaged composition of the Monitoring Committee;

| (c) | provisions to ensure that the programme is publicised, including through the national rural network, making reference to the information and publicity strategy referred to in Article 13; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

provisions to ensure that the programme is publicised, including through the national rural network, making reference to the information and publicity strategy referred to in Article 13;

| (d) | description of mechanisms to ensure coherence with regard to local development strategies implemented under LEADER, activities envisaged under the cooperation measure referred to in Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the basic services and village renewal in rural areas measure referred to in Article 20 of that Regulation, and other ESI Funds; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

description of mechanisms to ensure coherence with regard to local development strategies implemented under LEADER, activities envisaged under the cooperation measure referred to in Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the basic services and village renewal in rural areas measure referred to in Article 20 of that Regulation, and other ESI Funds;

| (e) | description of actions to achieve a reduction of administrative burden for beneficiaries referred to in Article 27(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

description of actions to achieve a reduction of administrative burden for beneficiaries referred to in Article 27(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013;

| (f) | description of the use of technical assistance including actions related to the preparation, management, monitoring, evaluation, information and control of the programme and its implementation, as well as the activities concerning previous or subsequent programming periods as referred to in Article 59(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

description of the use of technical assistance including actions related to the preparation, management, monitoring, evaluation, information and control of the programme and its implementation, as well as the activities concerning previous or subsequent programming periods as referred to in Article 59(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013.

16.   Actions taken to involve partners

Not applicable to national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

List of actions taken to involve partners, subject and summary of the outcome of the corresponding consultations.

17.   National rural network

Not applicable to national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

Description of:

| (a) | the procedure and the timetable for establishing the national rural network (hereinafter ‘NRN’); |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the procedure and the timetable for establishing the national rural network (hereinafter ‘NRN’);

| (b) | the planned organisation of the NRN, namely the way organisations and administrations involved in rural development, including the partners, as referred to in Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 will be involved and how the networking activities will be facilitated; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the planned organisation of the NRN, namely the way organisations and administrations involved in rural development, including the partners, as referred to in Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 will be involved and how the networking activities will be facilitated;

| (c) | a summary description of the main categories of activity to be undertaken by the NRN in accordance with the objectives of the programme; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

a summary description of the main categories of activity to be undertaken by the NRN in accordance with the objectives of the programme;

| (d) | the resources available for establishing and operating the NRN. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the resources available for establishing and operating the NRN.

18.   
  Ex ante assessment of verifiability, controllability and error risk

Not applicable to national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

| — | statement by the Managing Authority and the paying agency on the verifiability and controllability of the measures supported under the RDP; |
| --- | --- |

—

statement by the Managing Authority and the paying agency on the verifiability and controllability of the measures supported under the RDP;

| — | statement by the functionally independent body referred to in Article 62(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 confirming the adequacy and accuracy of the calculations of standard costs, additional costs and income foregone. |
| --- | --- |

—

statement by the functionally independent body referred to in Article 62(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 confirming the adequacy and accuracy of the calculations of standard costs, additional costs and income foregone.

19.   Transitional arrangements

Not applicable to national programmes dedicated to joint instruments implemented by the EIB referred to in Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

| — | description of the transitional conditions by measure; |
| --- | --- |

—

description of the transitional conditions by measure;

| — | indicative carry-over table. |
| --- | --- |

—

indicative carry-over table.

20.   Thematic sub-programmes

20.1.   SWOT and identification of needs

| (a) | Analysis based on the SWOT methodology containing the following sections:






  (i) | comprehensive overall description of the theme of the sub-programme using common and programme-specific context indicators and qualitative information; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

Analysis based on the SWOT methodology containing the following sections:

(i)

comprehensive overall description of the theme of the sub-programme using common and programme-specific context indicators and qualitative information;

| (ii) | strengths identified with regard to the theme of the sub-programme; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

strengths identified with regard to the theme of the sub-programme;

| (iii) | weaknesses with regard to the theme of the sub-programme; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

weaknesses with regard to the theme of the sub-programme;

| (iv) | opportunities with regard to the theme of the sub-programme; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

opportunities with regard to the theme of the sub-programme;

| (v) | threats with regard to the theme of the sub-programme; |
| --- | --- |

(v)

threats with regard to the theme of the sub-programme;

| (b) | needs assessment, based on evidence from the SWOT analysis, for each priority and focus area and the three cross-cutting objectives (environment, climate change mitigation and adaption, innovation) to which the thematic sub-programme contributes. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

needs assessment, based on evidence from the SWOT analysis, for each priority and focus area and the three cross-cutting objectives (environment, climate change mitigation and adaption, innovation) to which the thematic sub-programme contributes.

20.2.   Description of the strategy

| (a) | Where not all the needs identified under point 20(1)(b) can be addressed by the thematic sub-programme, a justification of the needs selected to be addressed and the choice of objectives, priorities and focus areas based on evidence from the SWOT and the needs assessment; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

Where not all the needs identified under point 20(1)(b) can be addressed by the thematic sub-programme, a justification of the needs selected to be addressed and the choice of objectives, priorities and focus areas based on evidence from the SWOT and the needs assessment;

| (b) | the combination and justification of the rural development measures for each focus area to which the thematic sub-programme contributes, including the justification of the financial allocations to the measures and the adequacy of the financial ressources with the targets set as referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. The combination of measures included in the intervention logic shall be based on the evidence from the SWOT analysis and, where relevant, justification and prioritisation of needs under point (a); |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the combination and justification of the rural development measures for each focus area to which the thematic sub-programme contributes, including the justification of the financial allocations to the measures and the adequacy of the financial ressources with the targets set as referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(ii) and (iii) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. The combination of measures included in the intervention logic shall be based on the evidence from the SWOT analysis and, where relevant, justification and prioritisation of needs under point (a);

| (c) | a description of how the cross-cutting themes will be addressed, including the specific requirements referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(v) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

a description of how the cross-cutting themes will be addressed, including the specific requirements referred to in Article 8(1)(c)(v) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| (d) | a summary table of the intervention logic showing the priorities and focus areas selected for the sub-programme, the quantified targets, and the combination of measures to be used to achieve them, including the planned expenditure. The summary table shall be automatically generated from the information provided in point 5(b) and point 11, using the characteristics of SFC2014. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

a summary table of the intervention logic showing the priorities and focus areas selected for the sub-programme, the quantified targets, and the combination of measures to be used to achieve them, including the planned expenditure. The summary table shall be automatically generated from the information provided in point 5(b) and point 11, using the characteristics of SFC2014.

20.3.   
  Indicator plan, comprising separate structured tables setting out:

| (a) | By focus area, quantified targets accompanied by planned outputs and planned total public expenditure of the measures selected to address the focus area; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

By focus area, quantified targets accompanied by planned outputs and planned total public expenditure of the measures selected to address the focus area;

| (b) | for agriculture and forestry, the detailed calculation of the targets of priorities laid down in Article 5(4) and Article 5(5)(d) and (e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for agriculture and forestry, the detailed calculation of the targets of priorities laid down in Article 5(4) and Article 5(5)(d) and (e) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.

PART 2

Presentation of the content of national frameworks

1.   Title of the national framework

2.   Member State

| (a) | Geographical area covered by the framework; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

| (b) | Classification of the regions. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

3.   General presentation of the relations between national framework, partnership agreement and RDPs

4.   Table summarising, by region and by year, the total EAFRD contribution to the Member State for the whole programming period

5.   Description of the measures

| (1) | Description of the general conditions applied to more than one measure including, where relevant, definition of rural area, baselines, cross-compliance, intended use of financial instruments, intended use of advances. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

| (2) | Description by measure including:






  (a) | Legal basis. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

(a)

Legal basis.

| (b) | General description of the measure including general principles for its intervention logic and contribution to focus areas and cross-cutting objectives. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

General description of the measure including general principles for its intervention logic and contribution to focus areas and cross-cutting objectives.

| (c) | Scope, level of support, eligible beneficiaries, and where relevant, methodology for calculation of the support rate broken down by sub-measure and/or type of operation where necessary. For each type of operation specification of eligible costs, eligibility conditions, applicable amounts and support rates and principles with regard to the setting of selection criteria. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

Scope, level of support, eligible beneficiaries, and where relevant, methodology for calculation of the support rate broken down by sub-measure and/or type of operation where necessary. For each type of operation specification of eligible costs, eligibility conditions, applicable amounts and support rates and principles with regard to the setting of selection criteria.

| (d) | General principles for verifiability and controllability of the measures and, where relevant, the methodology for the calculation of the amount of support. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

General principles for verifiability and controllability of the measures and, where relevant, the methodology for the calculation of the amount of support.

| (e) | Where relevant, description specific to each measure referred to in point 8(2) of Part 1. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

Where relevant, description specific to each measure referred to in point 8(2) of Part 1.

6.   Where relevant, additional national financing:

For measures and operations falling within the scope of Article 42 of the Treaty, a table on additional national financing per measure in accordance with Article 82 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, including the indication of compliance with the criteria under that Regulation.

7.   Where relevant, elements needed for State aid assessment:

For the measures and operations which fall outside the scope of Article 42 of the Treaty the table of aid schemes falling under Article 81(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to be used for the implementation of the programmes, including the title and the references of the aid scheme, the EAFRD contribution, national cofinancing and additional national financing. Compatibility with Union State aid rules must be ensured over the entire duration of the programmes concerned.

The table shall be accompanied by a commitment from the Member State that, where required under State aid rules or under specific conditions in a State aid approval decision, such measures will be notified individually pursuant to Article 108(3) of the Treaty.

Statement whether the measure/operation has State aid cover under the national framework or under the rural development programmes concerned.

PART 3

Presentation of the content of the NRN programme

1.   Title of the specific NRN programme

2.   Member State or administrative region

| (a) | geographical area covered by the programme; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

geographical area covered by the programme;

| (b) | classification of the region. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

classification of the region.

3.   
  Ex ante evaluation

| (a) | description of the process, including timing of main events, intermediate reports, in relation to the key stages of the NRN programme development. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

| (b) | Structured table containing the recommendations of the ex ante evaluation and how they have been addressed. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

| (c) | The complete ex ante evaluation report shall be annexed to the NRN programme. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

4.   Evaluation plan, containing the following sections

(1)   Objectives and purpose

A statement of the objectives and purpose of the evaluation plan, based on ensuring that sufficient and appropriate evaluation activities are undertaken, in particular to provide information needed for programme steering, for the annual implementation reports in 2017 and 2019 and the ex-post evaluation, and to ensure that data needed for the NRN programme evaluation are available.

(2)   Governance and coordination

Brief description of the monitoring and evaluation arrangements for the NRN programme, identifying the main bodies involved and their responsibilities. Explanation of how evaluation activities are linked with the NRN programme implementation in terms of content and timing.

(3)   Evaluation topics and activities

Indicative description of evaluation topics related to the NRN and activities anticipated, including, but not limited to, fulfilment of evaluation requirements provided for in Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. It shall cover activities needed to evaluate the contribution of the programme to the NRN objectives, assessment of result indicator values, analysis of net effects. Programme specific elements such as work needed to develop methodologies or to address specific policy areas.

(4)   Data and information

Brief description of the system to record, maintain, manage and report statistical information on the NRN programme implementation and provision of monitoring data for evaluation. Identification of data sources to be used, data gaps, potential institutional issues related to data provision, and proposed solutions. This section shall demonstrate that appropriate data management systems will be operational in due time.

(5)   Timeline

Major milestones of the programming period, and indicative outline of the timing needed to ensure that results are available at the appropriate time.

(6)   Communication

Description of how evaluation findings will be disseminated to target recipients, including a description of the mechanisms established to follow-up on the use of evaluation results.

(7)   Resources

Description of the resources needed and foreseen to implement the evaluation plan, including an indication of administrative capacity, data, financial resources, IT needs. Description of capacity building activities foreseen to ensure that the evaluation plan can be fully implemented.

5.   
  Financing plan, setting out:

| (a) | The annual EAFRD contribution; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

The annual EAFRD contribution;

| (b) | the total Union contribution and the EAFRD contribution rate. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the total Union contribution and the EAFRD contribution rate.

6.   
  Programme implementing arrangements, containing the following sections:

| (a) | The designation by the Member State of all authorities referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and a summary description of the management and control structure of the programme referred to in Article 8(1)(m)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and arrangements under Article 74(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

The designation by the Member State of all authorities referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and a summary description of the management and control structure of the programme referred to in Article 8(1)(m)(i) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and arrangements under Article 74(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013;

| (b) | the envisaged composition of the Monitoring Committee; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the envisaged composition of the Monitoring Committee;

| (c) | description of the monitoring and evaluation system. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

description of the monitoring and evaluation system.

7.   NRN

Description of:

| (a) | the procedure and the timetable for establishing the NRN; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the procedure and the timetable for establishing the NRN;

| (b) | the planned establishment and operation of the NRN, namely the way organisations and administrations involved in rural development, including the partnership referred to in Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 will be involved and how the networking activities will be facilitated.
  Where a Member State has opted to support the NRN from the NRN specific programme and regional programmes, information on complementarity between them; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the planned establishment and operation of the NRN, namely the way organisations and administrations involved in rural development, including the partnership referred to in Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 will be involved and how the networking activities will be facilitated.

Where a Member State has opted to support the NRN from the NRN specific programme and regional programmes, information on complementarity between them;

| (c) | a summary description of the main categories of activities to be undertaken by the NRN in accordance with the objectives of the programme; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

a summary description of the main categories of activities to be undertaken by the NRN in accordance with the objectives of the programme;

| (d) | the resources available for establishing and operating the NRN. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the resources available for establishing and operating the NRN.

PART 4

Indicative list of priorities/focus areas and measures of particular relevance to ex-ante conditionalities (rural development priority-linked and general) referred to in point 6(b)(ii) of Part 1

1.   SPECIFIC EX-ANTE CONDITIONALITIES FOR RURAL DEVELOPMENT

| Union priority for RD/CPR: thematic objective (TO) | Ex ante conditionality | Criteria for fulfilment | Applicability to focus areas, measures |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| As laid down in Annex V to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | As laid down in Annex V to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | As laid down in Annex V to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 |
| RD priority 3: promoting food chain organisation, including processing and marketing of agricultural products, animal welfare and risk management in agriculture

  TO 5: promoting climate change adaptation, risk prevention and management | 3.1. | Risk prevention and risk management: the existence of national or regional risk assessments for disaster management taking into account climate change adaptation |

Union priority for RD/CPR: thematic objective (TO)

Ex ante conditionality

Criteria for fulfilment

Applicability to focus areas, measures

As laid down in Annex V to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

As laid down in Annex V to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

As laid down in Annex V to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

RD priority 3: promoting food chain organisation, including processing and marketing of agricultural products, animal welfare and risk management in agriculture

TO 5: promoting climate change adaptation, risk prevention and management

3.1.

Risk prevention and risk management: the existence of national or regional risk assessments for disaster management taking into account climate change adaptation

| — | A national or regional risk assessment with the following elements shall be in place:






  — | A description of the process, methodology, methods and non-sensitive data used for risk assessment as well as of the risk-based criteria for the prioritisation of investment; |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

A national or regional risk assessment with the following elements shall be in place:

—

A description of the process, methodology, methods and non-sensitive data used for risk assessment as well as of the risk-based criteria for the prioritisation of investment;

| — | A description of single-risk and multi-risk scenarios; |
| --- | --- |

—

A description of single-risk and multi-risk scenarios;

| — | Taking into account, where appropriate, national climate change adaptation strategies. |
| --- | --- |

—

Taking into account, where appropriate, national climate change adaptation strategies.

Focus area: 3B

Measures under Articles 18, 24 and 36 to 39 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

RD priority 4: restoring, preserving and enhancing ecosystems related to agriculture and forestry

TO 5: promoting climate change adaptation, risk prevention and management

TO 6: Preserving and protecting the environment and promoting resource efficiency

| 4.1. | Good Agricultural and Environmental Conditions (GAEC): standards for good agricultural and environmental condition of land referred to in Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 are established at national level |
| --- | --- |

4.1.

Good Agricultural and Environmental Conditions (GAEC): standards for good agricultural and environmental condition of land referred to in Chapter I of Title VI of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 are established at national level

| — | GAEC standards are defined in national law and specified in the programmes |
| --- | --- |

—

GAEC standards are defined in national law and specified in the programmes

Focus area/s: 4A, 4B, 4C

Measures under Articles 28, 29 and 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

| 4.2. | Minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products: minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products referred to in Article 28 of Chapter I of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 are defined at national level |
| --- | --- |

4.2.

Minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products: minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products referred to in Article 28 of Chapter I of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 are defined at national level

| — | minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products referred to in Chapter I of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 are specified in the programmes |
| --- | --- |

—

minimum requirements for fertilisers and plant protection products referred to in Chapter I of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 are specified in the programmes

Focus area/s: 4A, 4B, 4C

Measures under Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

| 4.3. | Other relevant national standards: relevant mandatory national standards are defined for the purpose of Article 28 of Chapter I of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 |
| --- | --- |

4.3.

Other relevant national standards: relevant mandatory national standards are defined for the purpose of Article 28 of Chapter I of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

| — | relevant mandatory national standards are specified in the programmes |
| --- | --- |

—

relevant mandatory national standards are specified in the programmes

Focus area/s: 4A, 4B, 4C

Measures under Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

RD priority 5: promoting resource efficiency and supporting the shift towards a low carbon and climate resilient economy in the agriculture and food sectors and the forestry sector

TO 4: supporting the shift towards a low carbon economy in all sectors

TO 6: Preserving and protecting the environment and promoting resource efficiency

| 5.1. | Energy efficiency: Actions have been carried out to promote cost effective improvements of energy end use efficiency and cost effective investment in energy efficiency when constructing or renovating buildings. |
| --- | --- |

5.1.

Energy efficiency: Actions have been carried out to promote cost effective improvements of energy end use efficiency and cost effective investment in energy efficiency when constructing or renovating buildings.

| — | The actions are:






  — | Measures to ensure minimum requirements are in place related to the energy performance of buildings consistent with Articles 3, 4 and 5 of Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and the Council (12); |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

The actions are:

—

Measures to ensure minimum requirements are in place related to the energy performance of buildings consistent with Articles 3, 4 and 5 of Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and the Council (12);

| — | Measures necessary to establish a system of certification of the energy performance of buildings consistent with Article 11 of Directive 2010/31/EU; |
| --- | --- |

—

Measures necessary to establish a system of certification of the energy performance of buildings consistent with Article 11 of Directive 2010/31/EU;

| — | Measures to ensure strategic planning on energy efficiency, consistent with Article 3 of Directive 2012/27/EC EU of the European Parliament and the Council (13); |
| --- | --- |

—

Measures to ensure strategic planning on energy efficiency, consistent with Article 3 of Directive 2012/27/EC EU of the European Parliament and the Council (13);

| — | Measures consistent with Article 13 of Directive 2006/32/EC of the European Parliament and the Council (14) on energy end use efficiency and energy services to ensure the provision to final customers of individual meters in so far as it is technically possible, financially reasonable and proportionate in relation to the potential energy savings. |
| --- | --- |

—

Measures consistent with Article 13 of Directive 2006/32/EC of the European Parliament and the Council (14) on energy end use efficiency and energy services to ensure the provision to final customers of individual meters in so far as it is technically possible, financially reasonable and proportionate in relation to the potential energy savings.

Focus area/s: 5B

Measures under Articles 17, 19, 20 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

| 5.2. | Water sector: The existence of a) a water pricing policy which provides adequate incentives for users to use water resources efficiently and b) an adequate contribution of the different water uses to the recovery of the costs of water services at a rate determined in the approved river basin management plan for investment supported by the programmes. |
| --- | --- |

5.2.

Water sector: The existence of a) a water pricing policy which provides adequate incentives for users to use water resources efficiently and b) an adequate contribution of the different water uses to the recovery of the costs of water services at a rate determined in the approved river basin management plan for investment supported by the programmes.

In sectors supported by the EAFRD, a Member State has ensured a contribution of the different water uses to the recovery of the costs of water services by sector consistent with Article 9, paragraph 1 first indent of the Water Framework Directive having regard where appropriate, to the social, environmental and economic effects of the recovery as well as the geographic and climatic conditions of the region or regions affected.

Focus area: 5A

Measures under Articles 17 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

| 5.3. | Renewable energy: Actions have been carried out to promote the production and distribution of renewable energy sources (15). |
| --- | --- |

5.3.

Renewable energy: Actions have been carried out to promote the production and distribution of renewable energy sources (15).

| — | Transparent support schemes, priority in grid access or guaranteed access and priority in dispatching, as well as standard rules relating to the bearing and sharing of costs of technical adaptations which have been made public are in place consistent with Article 14(1) and Article 16(2) and (3) of Directive 2009/28/EC; |
| --- | --- |

—

Transparent support schemes, priority in grid access or guaranteed access and priority in dispatching, as well as standard rules relating to the bearing and sharing of costs of technical adaptations which have been made public are in place consistent with Article 14(1) and Article 16(2) and (3) of Directive 2009/28/EC;

| — | A Member State has adopted a national renewable energy action plan consistent with Article 4 of Directive 2009/28/EC. |
| --- | --- |

—

A Member State has adopted a national renewable energy action plan consistent with Article 4 of Directive 2009/28/EC.

Focus area: 5C

Measures under Articles 17, 19, 20 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

RD priority 6: promoting social inclusion, poverty reduction and economic development in rural areas

TO 2: Enhancing access to, and use and quality of information and communication technologies (Broadband target)

| 6.1. | Next Generation Network (NGN) Infrastructure: The existence of national or regional NGA Plans which take account of regional actions in order to reach the Union high speed internet access targets, focusing on areas where the market fails to provide an open infrastructure at an affordable cost and of a quality in line with the Union competition and State aid rules and to provide accessible services to vulnerable groups |
| --- | --- |

6.1.

Next Generation Network (NGN) Infrastructure: The existence of national or regional NGA Plans which take account of regional actions in order to reach the Union high speed internet access targets, focusing on areas where the market fails to provide an open infrastructure at an affordable cost and of a quality in line with the Union competition and State aid rules and to provide accessible services to vulnerable groups

| — | A national or regional NGN Plan is in place that contains:






  — | a plan of infrastructure investments based on an economic analysis taking account of existing private and public infrastructures and planned investments; |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

A national or regional NGN Plan is in place that contains:

—

a plan of infrastructure investments based on an economic analysis taking account of existing private and public infrastructures and planned investments;

| — | sustainable investment models that enhance competition and provide access to open, affordable, quality and future proof infrastructure and services; |
| --- | --- |

—

sustainable investment models that enhance competition and provide access to open, affordable, quality and future proof infrastructure and services;

| — | measures to stimulate private investment. |
| --- | --- |

—

measures to stimulate private investment.

Focus area: 6C

Measures under Articles 20 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

2.   GENERAL EX-ANTE CONDITIONALITIES

| Ex ante conditionality | Criteria for fulfilment | Applicability to focus areas, measures |
| --- | --- | --- |
| As laid down in Part II of Annex XI to Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 | As laid down in Part II of Annex XI to Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 |
| 1.   Anti-discrimination

  The existence of administrative capacity for the implementation and application of Union anti-discrimination law and policy in the field of ESI Funds. | Arrangements in accordance with the institutional and legal framework of Member States for the involvement of bodies responsible for the promotion of equal treatment of all persons throughout the preparation and implementation of programmes, including the provision of advice on equality in ESI Fund-related activities;






  — | Arrangements for training for staff of the authorities involved in the management and control of the ESI Funds in the fields of Union anti-discrimination law and policy. |

Ex ante conditionality

Criteria for fulfilment

Applicability to focus areas, measures

As laid down in Part II of Annex XI to Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

As laid down in Part II of Annex XI to Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

1.   Anti-discrimination

The existence of administrative capacity for the implementation and application of Union anti-discrimination law and policy in the field of ESI Funds.

Arrangements in accordance with the institutional and legal framework of Member States for the involvement of bodies responsible for the promotion of equal treatment of all persons throughout the preparation and implementation of programmes, including the provision of advice on equality in ESI Fund-related activities;

—

Arrangements for training for staff of the authorities involved in the management and control of the ESI Funds in the fields of Union anti-discrimination law and policy.

Focus area: 6B

Measures under Articles 14, 15 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, LEADER

2.   Gender equality

The existence of administrative capacity for the implementation and application of Union gender equality law and policy in the field of ESI Funds.

Arrangements in accordance with the institutional and legal framework of Member States for the involvement of bodies responsible for gender equality throughout the preparation and implementation of programmes, including the provision of advice on gender equality in ESI Fund related activities;

| — | Arrangements for training for staff of the authorities involved in the management and control of the ESI Funds in the fields of Union gender equality law and policy as well as on gender mainstreaming. |
| --- | --- |

—

Arrangements for training for staff of the authorities involved in the management and control of the ESI Funds in the fields of Union gender equality law and policy as well as on gender mainstreaming.

Focus area/s: 6A, 6B

Measures under Articles 14, 15, 19, 20 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, LEADER

3.   Disability

The existence of administrative capacity for the implementation and application of the United Nations Convention on the rights of persons with disabilities (UNCRPD) in the field of ESI Funds in accordance with Council Decision 2010/48/EC (16).

Arrangements in accordance with the institutional and legal framework of Member States for the consultation and involvement of bodies in charge of protection of rights of persons with disabilities or representative organisations of persons with disabilities and other relevant stakeholders throughout the preparation and implementation of programmes;

Arrangements for training for staff of the authorities involved in the management and control of the ESI Funds in the fields of applicable Union and national disability law and policy, including accessibility and the practical application of the UNCRPD as reflected in Union and national legislation, as appropriate;

| — | Arrangements to ensure monitoring of the implementation of Article 9 of the UNCRPD in relation to the ESI Funds throughout the preparation and the implementation of the programmes. |
| --- | --- |

—

Arrangements to ensure monitoring of the implementation of Article 9 of the UNCRPD in relation to the ESI Funds throughout the preparation and the implementation of the programmes.

Focus area/s: 6A, 6B

Measures under Articles 19, 20 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, LEADER

4.   Public procurement

The existence of arrangements for the effective application of Union public procurement law in the field of the ESI Funds.

Arrangements for the effective application of Union public procurement rules through appropriate mechanisms;

Arrangements which ensure transparent contract award procedures;

Arrangements for training and dissemination of information for staff involved in the implementation of the ESI Funds;

| — | Arrangements to ensure administrative capacity for implementation and application of Union public procurement rules. |
| --- | --- |

—

Arrangements to ensure administrative capacity for implementation and application of Union public procurement rules.

Focus area/s: 2A, 5A, 5B, 5C, 6B

Measures under Articles 14, 15, 17, 19, 20, Article 21(e) and Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, LEADER

5.   State aid

The existence of arrangements for the effective application of Union State aid rules in the field of the ESI Funds.

Arrangements for the effective application of Union State aid rules;

Arrangements for training and dissemination of information for staff involved in the implementation of the ESI Funds;

| — | Arrangements to ensure administrative capacity for implementation and application of Union State aid rules. |
| --- | --- |

—

Arrangements to ensure administrative capacity for implementation and application of Union State aid rules.

All focus areas and measures, provided that the operations under them fall outside the scope of Article 42 of the Treaty

6.   Environmental legislation relating to Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) and, Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA)

The existence of arrangements for the effective application of Union environmental legislation related to EIA and SEA.

Arrangements for the effective application of Directive 2011/92/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council (17) (EIA) and of Directive 2001/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (18) (SEA);

Arrangements for training and dissemination of information for staff involved in the implementation of the EIA and SEA Directives;

| — | Arrangements to ensure sufficient administrative capacity. |
| --- | --- |

—

Arrangements to ensure sufficient administrative capacity.

Focus area/s: 2A, 3A, 4A, 4B, 4C, 5A, 5B, 5C, 5D, 5E, 6A, 6C

Measures under Articles 17, 19, 20, 21, and Articles 28 to 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

7.   Statistical systems and result indicators

The existence of a statistical basis necessary to undertake evaluations to assess the effectiveness and impact of the programmes.

The existence of a system of result indicators necessary to select actions, which most effectively contribute to desired results, to monitor progress towards results and to undertake impact evaluation.

Arrangements for timely collection and aggregation of statistical data with the following elements are in place:

the identification of sources and mechanisms to ensure statistical validation;

arrangements for publication and public availability of aggregated data;

An effective system of result indicators including:

the selection of result indicators for each programme providing information on what motivates the selection of policy actions financed by the programme;

the establishment of targets for these indicators;

the consistency of each indicator with the following requisites: robustness and statistical validation, clarity of normative interpretation, responsiveness to policy, timely collection of data;

| — | Procedures in place to ensure that all operations financed by the programme adopt an effective system of indicators. |
| --- | --- |

—

Procedures in place to ensure that all operations financed by the programme adopt an effective system of indicators.

Is applicable but already fulfilled, Common Monitoring and Evaluation System (CMES)

PART 5

Measures and sub-measures codes

| Measure under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 | Measure code under this Regulation | Sub-measure for programming purposes | Sub-measure code under this Regulation |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | knowledge transfer and information actions | 1 | support for vocational training and skills acquisition actions | 1.1 |
| support for demonstration activities and information actions | 1.2 |
| support for short-term farm and forest management exchange as well as farm and forest visits | 1.3 |
| Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | advisory services, farm management and farm relief services | 2 | support to help benefiting from the use of advisory services | 2.1 |
| support for the setting up of farm management, farm relief and farm advisory services as well as forestry advisory services | 2.2 |
| support for training of advisors | 2.3 |
| Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | quality schemes for agricultural products and foodstuffs | 3 | support for new participation in quality schemes | 3.1 |
| support for information and promotion activities implemented by groups of producers in the internal market | 3.2 |
| Article 17 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | investments in physical assets | 4 | support for investments in agricultural holdings | 4.1 |
| support for investments in processing/marketing and/or development of agricultural products | 4.2 |
| support for investments in infrastructure related to development, modernisation or adaptation of agriculture and forestry | 4.3 |
| support for non-productive investments linked to the achievement of agri-environment-climate objectives | 4.4 |
| Article 18 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | restoring agricultural production potential damaged by natural disasters and introduction of appropriate prevention | 5 | support for investments in preventive actions aimed at reducing the consequences of probable natural disasters, adverse climatic events and catastrophic events | 5.1 |
| support for investments for the restoration of agricultural land and production potential damaged by natural disasters, adverse climatic events and catastrophic events | 5.2 |
| Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | farm and business development | 6 | business start up aid for young farmers | 6.1 |
| business start up aid for non-agricultural activities in rural areas | 6.2 |
| business start up aid for the development of small farms | 6.3 |
| support for investments in creation and development of non-agricultural activities | 6.4 |
| payments for farmers eligible for the small farmers scheme who permanently transfer their holding to another farmer | 6.5 |
| Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | basic services and village renewal in rural areas | 7 | support for drawing up and updating of plans for the development of municipalities and villages in rural areas and their basic services and of protection and management plans relating to Natura 2000 sites and other areas of high nature value | 7.1 |
| support for investments in the creation, improvement or expansion of all types of small scale infrastructure, including investments in renewable energy and energy saving | 7.2 |
| support for broadband infrastructure, including its creation, improvement and expansion, passive broadband infrastructure and provision of access to broadband and public e-government | 7.3 |
| support for investments in the setting-up, improvement or expansion of local basic services for the rural population including leisure and culture, and the related infrastructure | 7.4 |
| support for investments for public use in recreational infrastructure, tourist information and small scale tourism infrastructure | 7.5 |
| support for studies/investments associated with the maintenance, restoration and upgrading of the cultural and natural heritage of villages, rural landscapes and high nature value sites including related socioeconomic aspects, as well as environmental awareness actions | 7.6 |
| support for investments targeting the relocation of activities and conversion of buildings or other facilities located inside or close to rural settlements, with a view to improving the quality of life or increasing the environmental performance of the settlement | 7.7 |
| others | 7.8 |
| Article 21 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | investments in forest area development and improvement of the viability of forests | 8 | support for afforestation/creation of woodland | 8.1 |
| support for establishment and maintenance of agro-forestry systems | 8.2 |
| support for prevention of damage to forests from forest fires and natural disasters and catastrophic events | 8.3 |
| support for restoration of damage to forests from forest fires and natural disasters and catastrophic events | 8.4 |
| support for investments improving the resilience and environmental value of forest ecosystems | 8.5 |
| support for investments in forestry technologies and in processing, mobilising and marketing of forest products | 8.6 |
| Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | setting up of producer groups and organisations | 9 | setting up of producer groups and organisations in the agriculture and forestry sectors | 9 |
| Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | agri-environment-climate | 10 | payment for agri-environment-climate commitments | 10.1 |
| support for conservation and sustainable use and development of genetic resources in agriculture | 10.2 |
| Article 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | organic farming | 11 | payment to convert to organic farming practices and methods | 11.1 |
| payment to maintain organic farming practices and methods | 11.2 |
| Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | Natura 2000 and Water Framework Directive payments | 12 | compensation payment for Natura 2000 agricultural areas | 12.1 |
| compensation payment for Natura 2000 forest areas | 12.2 |
| compensation payment for agricultural areas included in river basin management plans | 12.3 |
| Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | payments to areas facing natural or other specific constraints | 13 | compensation payment in mountain areas | 13.1 |
| compensation payment for other areas facing significant natural constraints | 13.2 |
| compensation payment to other areas affected by specific constraints | 13.3 |
| Article 33 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | animal welfare | 14 | payment for animal welfare | 14 |
| Article 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | forest-environmental and climate services and forest conservation | 15 | payment for forest-environmental and climate commitments | 15.1 |
| support for the conservation and promotion of forest genetic resources | 15.2 |
| Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | cooperation | 16 | support for the establishment and operation of operational groups of the EIP for agricultural productivity and sustainability | 16.1 |
| support for pilot projects and for the development of new products, practices, processes and technologies | 16.2 |
| cooperation among small operators in organising joint work processes and sharing facilities and resources, and for developing and marketing tourism | 16.3 |
| support for horizontal and vertical cooperation among supply chain actors for the establishment and development of short supply chains and local markets and for promotion activities in a local context relating to the development of short supply chains and local markets | 16.4 |
| support for joint action undertaken with a view to mitigating or adapting to climate change and for joint approaches to environmental projects and ongoing environmental practices | 16.5 |
| support for cooperation among supply chain actors for sustainable provision of biomass for use in food and energy production and industrial processes | 16.6 |
| support for non-CLLD strategies | 16.7 |
| support for drawing up of forest management plans or equivalent instruments | 16.8 |
| support for diversification of farming activities into activities concerning health care, social integration, community-supported agriculture and education about the environment and food | 16.9 |
| others | 16.10 |
| Article 36 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | risk management | 17 | crop, animal and plant insurance premium | 17.1 |
| mutual funds for adverse climatic events, animal and plant diseases, pest infestations and environmental incidents | 17.2 |
| income stabilisation tool | 17.3 |
| Article 40 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | financing of complementary national direct payments for Croatia | 18 | financing of complementary national direct payments for Croatia | 18 |
| Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 | support for LEADER local development (CLLD) | 19 | preparatory support | 19.1 |
| support for implementation of operations under the CLLD strategy | 19.2 |
| preparation and implementation of cooperation activities of the local action group | 19.3 |
| support for running costs and animation | 19.4 |
| Articles 51 to 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 | technical assistance | 20 | Support for technical assistance (other than NRN) | 20.1 |
| support for establishing and operating the NRN | 20.2 |

Measure under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

Measure code under this Regulation

Sub-measure for programming purposes

Sub-measure code under this Regulation

Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

knowledge transfer and information actions

1

support for vocational training and skills acquisition actions

1.1

support for demonstration activities and information actions

1.2

support for short-term farm and forest management exchange as well as farm and forest visits

1.3

Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

advisory services, farm management and farm relief services

2

support to help benefiting from the use of advisory services

2.1

support for the setting up of farm management, farm relief and farm advisory services as well as forestry advisory services

2.2

support for training of advisors

2.3

Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

quality schemes for agricultural products and foodstuffs

3

support for new participation in quality schemes

3.1

support for information and promotion activities implemented by groups of producers in the internal market

3.2

Article 17 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

investments in physical assets

4

support for investments in agricultural holdings

4.1

support for investments in processing/marketing and/or development of agricultural products

4.2

support for investments in infrastructure related to development, modernisation or adaptation of agriculture and forestry

4.3

support for non-productive investments linked to the achievement of agri-environment-climate objectives

4.4

Article 18 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

restoring agricultural production potential damaged by natural disasters and introduction of appropriate prevention

5

support for investments in preventive actions aimed at reducing the consequences of probable natural disasters, adverse climatic events and catastrophic events

5.1

support for investments for the restoration of agricultural land and production potential damaged by natural disasters, adverse climatic events and catastrophic events

5.2

Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

farm and business development

6

business start up aid for young farmers

6.1

business start up aid for non-agricultural activities in rural areas

6.2

business start up aid for the development of small farms

6.3

support for investments in creation and development of non-agricultural activities

6.4

payments for farmers eligible for the small farmers scheme who permanently transfer their holding to another farmer

6.5

Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

basic services and village renewal in rural areas

7

support for drawing up and updating of plans for the development of municipalities and villages in rural areas and their basic services and of protection and management plans relating to Natura 2000 sites and other areas of high nature value

7.1

support for investments in the creation, improvement or expansion of all types of small scale infrastructure, including investments in renewable energy and energy saving

7.2

support for broadband infrastructure, including its creation, improvement and expansion, passive broadband infrastructure and provision of access to broadband and public e-government

7.3

support for investments in the setting-up, improvement or expansion of local basic services for the rural population including leisure and culture, and the related infrastructure

7.4

support for investments for public use in recreational infrastructure, tourist information and small scale tourism infrastructure

7.5

support for studies/investments associated with the maintenance, restoration and upgrading of the cultural and natural heritage of villages, rural landscapes and high nature value sites including related socioeconomic aspects, as well as environmental awareness actions

7.6

support for investments targeting the relocation of activities and conversion of buildings or other facilities located inside or close to rural settlements, with a view to improving the quality of life or increasing the environmental performance of the settlement

7.7

others

7.8

Article 21 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

investments in forest area development and improvement of the viability of forests

8

support for afforestation/creation of woodland

8.1

support for establishment and maintenance of agro-forestry systems

8.2

support for prevention of damage to forests from forest fires and natural disasters and catastrophic events

8.3

support for restoration of damage to forests from forest fires and natural disasters and catastrophic events

8.4

support for investments improving the resilience and environmental value of forest ecosystems

8.5

support for investments in forestry technologies and in processing, mobilising and marketing of forest products

8.6

Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

setting up of producer groups and organisations

9

setting up of producer groups and organisations in the agriculture and forestry sectors

9

Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

agri-environment-climate

10

payment for agri-environment-climate commitments

10.1

support for conservation and sustainable use and development of genetic resources in agriculture

10.2

Article 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

organic farming

11

payment to convert to organic farming practices and methods

11.1

payment to maintain organic farming practices and methods

11.2

Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

Natura 2000 and Water Framework Directive payments

12

compensation payment for Natura 2000 agricultural areas

12.1

compensation payment for Natura 2000 forest areas

12.2

compensation payment for agricultural areas included in river basin management plans

12.3

Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

payments to areas facing natural or other specific constraints

13

compensation payment in mountain areas

13.1

compensation payment for other areas facing significant natural constraints

13.2

compensation payment to other areas affected by specific constraints

13.3

Article 33 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

animal welfare

14

payment for animal welfare

14

Article 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

forest-environmental and climate services and forest conservation

15

payment for forest-environmental and climate commitments

15.1

support for the conservation and promotion of forest genetic resources

15.2

Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

cooperation

16

support for the establishment and operation of operational groups of the EIP for agricultural productivity and sustainability

16.1

support for pilot projects and for the development of new products, practices, processes and technologies

16.2

cooperation among small operators in organising joint work processes and sharing facilities and resources, and for developing and marketing tourism

16.3

support for horizontal and vertical cooperation among supply chain actors for the establishment and development of short supply chains and local markets and for promotion activities in a local context relating to the development of short supply chains and local markets

16.4

support for joint action undertaken with a view to mitigating or adapting to climate change and for joint approaches to environmental projects and ongoing environmental practices

16.5

support for cooperation among supply chain actors for sustainable provision of biomass for use in food and energy production and industrial processes

16.6

support for non-CLLD strategies

16.7

support for drawing up of forest management plans or equivalent instruments

16.8

support for diversification of farming activities into activities concerning health care, social integration, community-supported agriculture and education about the environment and food

16.9

others

16.10

Article 36 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

risk management

17

crop, animal and plant insurance premium

17.1

mutual funds for adverse climatic events, animal and plant diseases, pest infestations and environmental incidents

17.2

income stabilisation tool

17.3

Article 40 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

financing of complementary national direct payments for Croatia

18

financing of complementary national direct payments for Croatia

18

Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

support for LEADER local development (CLLD)

19

preparatory support

19.1

support for implementation of operations under the CLLD strategy

19.2

preparation and implementation of cooperation activities of the local action group

19.3

support for running costs and animation

19.4

Articles 51 to 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013

technical assistance

20

Support for technical assistance (other than NRN)

20.1

support for establishing and operating the NRN

20.2

PART 6

Union priorities for rural development and focus area codes

| Priority | Article of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013/focus area code | Focus area |
| --- | --- | --- |
| Priority 1: Fostering knowledge transfer and innovation in agriculture, forestry, and rural areas | Article 5(1)(a) = focus area 1A | Fostering innovation, cooperation, and the development of the knowledge base in rural areas |
| Article 5(1)(b) = focus area 1B | Strengthening the links between agriculture, food production and forestry and research and innovation, including for the purpose of improved environmental management and performance |
| Article 5(1)(c) = focus area 1C | Fostering lifelong learning and vocational training in the agricultural and forestry sectors |
| Priority 2: Enhancing farm viability and competitiveness of all types of agriculture in all regions and promoting innovative farm technologies and sustainable management of forest | Article 5(2)(a) = focus area 2A | Improving the economic performance of all farms and facilitating farm restructuring and modernisation, notably with a view to increasing market participation and orientation as well as agricultural diversification |
| Article 5(2)(b) = focus area 2B | Facilitating the entry of adequately skilled farmers into the agricultural sector and, in particular, generational renewal |
| Priority 3: Promoting food chain organisation, including processing and marketing of agricultural products, animal welfare and risk management in agriculture | Article 5(3)(a) = focus area 3A | Improving competitiveness of primary producers by better integrating them into the agri-food chain through quality schemes, adding value to agricultural products, promotion in local markets and short supply circuits, producer groups and organisations and inter-branch organisations |
| Article 5(3)(b) = focus area 3B | Supporting farm risk prevention and management |
| Priority 4: Restoring, preserving and enhancing ecosystems related to agriculture and forestry | Article 5(4)(a) = focus area 4A | Restoring, preserving and enhancing biodiversity, including in Natura 2000 areas, and in areas facing natural or other specific constraints, and high nature value farming, as well as the state of European landscapes |
| Article 5(4)(b) = focus area 4B | Improving water management, including fertiliser and pesticide management |
| Article 5(4)(c) = focus area 4C | Preventing soil erosion and improving soil management |
| Priority 5: Promoting resource efficiency and supporting the shift towards a low carbon and climate resilient economy in agriculture, food and forestry sectors | Article 5(5)(a) = focus area 5A | Increasing efficiency in water use by agriculture |
| Article 5(5)(b) = focus area 5B | Increasing efficiency in energy use in agriculture and food processing |
| Article 5(5)(c) = focus area 5C | Facilitating the supply and use of renewable sources of energy, of by-products, wastes and residues and of other non-food raw material, for the purposes of the bio-economy |
| Article 5(5)(d) = focus area 5D | Reducing greenhouse gas and ammonia emissions from agriculture |
| Article 5(5)(e) = focus area 5E | Fostering carbon conservation and sequestration in agriculture and forestry |
| Priority 6: Promoting social inclusion poverty reduction and economic development in rural areas | Article 5(6)(a) = focus area 6A | Facilitating diversification, creation and development of small enterprises, as well as job creation |
| Article 5(6)(b) = focus area 6B | Fostering local development in rural areas |
| Article 5(6)(c) = focus area 6C | Enhancing the accessibility, use and quality of information and communication technologies (ICT) in rural areas |

Priority

Article of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013/focus area code

Focus area

Priority 1: Fostering knowledge transfer and innovation in agriculture, forestry, and rural areas

Article 5(1)(a) = focus area 1A

Fostering innovation, cooperation, and the development of the knowledge base in rural areas

Article 5(1)(b) = focus area 1B

Strengthening the links between agriculture, food production and forestry and research and innovation, including for the purpose of improved environmental management and performance

Article 5(1)(c) = focus area 1C

Fostering lifelong learning and vocational training in the agricultural and forestry sectors

Priority 2: Enhancing farm viability and competitiveness of all types of agriculture in all regions and promoting innovative farm technologies and sustainable management of forest

Article 5(2)(a) = focus area 2A

Improving the economic performance of all farms and facilitating farm restructuring and modernisation, notably with a view to increasing market participation and orientation as well as agricultural diversification

Article 5(2)(b) = focus area 2B

Facilitating the entry of adequately skilled farmers into the agricultural sector and, in particular, generational renewal

Priority 3: Promoting food chain organisation, including processing and marketing of agricultural products, animal welfare and risk management in agriculture

Article 5(3)(a) = focus area 3A

Improving competitiveness of primary producers by better integrating them into the agri-food chain through quality schemes, adding value to agricultural products, promotion in local markets and short supply circuits, producer groups and organisations and inter-branch organisations

Article 5(3)(b) = focus area 3B

Supporting farm risk prevention and management

Priority 4: Restoring, preserving and enhancing ecosystems related to agriculture and forestry

Article 5(4)(a) = focus area 4A

Restoring, preserving and enhancing biodiversity, including in Natura 2000 areas, and in areas facing natural or other specific constraints, and high nature value farming, as well as the state of European landscapes

Article 5(4)(b) = focus area 4B

Improving water management, including fertiliser and pesticide management

Article 5(4)(c) = focus area 4C

Preventing soil erosion and improving soil management

Priority 5: Promoting resource efficiency and supporting the shift towards a low carbon and climate resilient economy in agriculture, food and forestry sectors

Article 5(5)(a) = focus area 5A

Increasing efficiency in water use by agriculture

Article 5(5)(b) = focus area 5B

Increasing efficiency in energy use in agriculture and food processing

Article 5(5)(c) = focus area 5C

Facilitating the supply and use of renewable sources of energy, of by-products, wastes and residues and of other non-food raw material, for the purposes of the bio-economy

Article 5(5)(d) = focus area 5D

Reducing greenhouse gas and ammonia emissions from agriculture

Article 5(5)(e) = focus area 5E

Fostering carbon conservation and sequestration in agriculture and forestry

Priority 6: Promoting social inclusion poverty reduction and economic development in rural areas

Article 5(6)(a) = focus area 6A

Facilitating diversification, creation and development of small enterprises, as well as job creation

Article 5(6)(b) = focus area 6B

Fostering local development in rural areas

Article 5(6)(c) = focus area 6C

Enhancing the accessibility, use and quality of information and communication technologies (ICT) in rural areas

---

(1)  Article 8(4) of Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).

(2)  Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 184/2014 of 25 February 2014 laying down pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund, the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund, the terms and conditions applicable to the electronic data exchange system between the Member States and the Commission and adopting pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 1299/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on specific provisions for the support from the European Regional Development Fund to the European territorial cooperation goal, the nomenclature of the categories of intervention for support from the European Regional Development Fund under the European territorial cooperation goal (OJ L 57, 27.2.2014, p. 7).

(3)  Using the total EAFRD contribution to each of the programmes concerned.

(4)  Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on the financing, management and monitoring of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 352/78, (EC) No 165/94, (EC) No 2799/98, (EC) No 814/2000, (EC) No 1290/2005 and (EC) No 485/2008 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 549).

(5)  Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing rules for direct payments to farmers under support schemes within the framework of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 637/2008 and Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 608).

(6)  Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources (OJ L 375, 31.12.1991, p. 1).

(7)  Directive 2009/128/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for Community action to achieve the sustainable use of pesticides (OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 71).

(8)  Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).

(9)  Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).

(10)  The indicative breakdown of the total Union contribution by focus area is to be used within the context of the contribution of the rural development programme to the thematic objectives and climate change objectives referred to in Article 15(1)(a)(iv) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, of suspensions referred to in Articles 19(5) and 22(6) of that Regulation and, where relevant, of the calculation of amounts to be reserved under Article 59(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.

(11)  Article 8(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1293/2013of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on the establishment of a Programme for the Environment and Climate Action (LIFE) and repealing Regulation (EC) No 614/2007 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 185).

(12)  Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 2010 on the energy performance of buildings (OJ L 153, 18.6.2010, p. 13).

(13)  Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on energy efficiency, amending Directives 2009/125/EC and 2010/30/EU and repealing Directives 2004/8/EC and 2006/32/EC (OJ L 315, 14.11.2012, p. 1).

(14)  Directive 2006/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2006 on energy end-use efficiency and energy services and repealing Council Directive 93/76/EEC (OJ L 114, 27.4.2006, p. 64).

(15)  Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources and amending and subsequently repealing Directives 2001/77/EC and 2003/30/EC (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 16).

(16)  Council Decision of 26 November 2009 concerning the conclusion, by the European Community, of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, (OJ L 23, 27.1.2010, p. 35).

(17)  Directive 2011/92/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (OJ L 26, 28.1.2012, p. 1).

(18)  Directive 2001/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2001 on the assessment of the effects of certain plans and programmes on the environment (OJ L 197, 21.7.2001, p. 30).

---

ANNEX II

Conversion rates of animals to livestock units (‘LU’) referred to in Article 9(2)

| Bulls, cows and other bovine animals over two years and equine animals over six months | 1,0 LU |
| --- | --- |
| Bovine animals from six months to two years | 0,6 LU |
| Bovine animals below six months | 0,4 LU |
| Sheep and goats | 0,15 LU |
| Breeding sows > 50Kg | 0,5 LU |
| Other pigs | 0,3 LU |
| Laying hens | 0,014 LU |
| Other poultry (*1) | 0,03 LU |
| Conversion rates may be increased, taking into account scientific evidence to be explained and duly justified in the RDPs.
  Other categories of animals may be added exceptionally. Conversion rates for any such categories shall be established taking into account particular circumstances and scientific evidence to be explained and duly justified in the RDPs. |

Bulls, cows and other bovine animals over two years and equine animals over six months

1,0 LU

Bovine animals from six months to two years

0,6 LU

Bovine animals below six months

0,4 LU

Sheep and goats

0,15 LU

Breeding sows > 50Kg

0,5 LU

Other pigs

0,3 LU

Laying hens

0,014 LU

Other poultry (*1)

0,03 LU

Conversion rates may be increased, taking into account scientific evidence to be explained and duly justified in the RDPs.

Other categories of animals may be added exceptionally. Conversion rates for any such categories shall be established taking into account particular circumstances and scientific evidence to be explained and duly justified in the RDPs.

---

(*1)  For this category conversion rates may be decreased, taking into account scientific evidence to be explained and duly justified in the RDPs.

---

ANNEX III

Information and publicity referred to in Article 13

PART 1

Information and publicity actions

1.   Responsibilities of the Managing Authority

1.1.   Information and publicity strategy

The Managing Authority shall ensure that the information and publicity actions are implemented in accordance with its information and publicity strategy which shall cover at least the following:

| (a) | the aims of the strategy and its target groups; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the aims of the strategy and its target groups;

| (b) | a description of the content of the information and publicity actions; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

a description of the content of the information and publicity actions;

| (c) | the indicative budget of the strategy; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the indicative budget of the strategy;

| (d) | a description of the administrative bodies, including the staff resources, responsible for implementing the information and publicity actions; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

a description of the administrative bodies, including the staff resources, responsible for implementing the information and publicity actions;

| (e) | a description of the role played by the NRN and how its communication plan referred to in Article 54(3)(vi) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 will contribute to the implementation of the strategy; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

a description of the role played by the NRN and how its communication plan referred to in Article 54(3)(vi) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 will contribute to the implementation of the strategy;

| (f) | a description of how the information and publicity actions shall be assessed in terms of visibility and awareness of the policy framework, programmes and operations, and of the role played by the EAFRD and the Union; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

a description of how the information and publicity actions shall be assessed in terms of visibility and awareness of the policy framework, programmes and operations, and of the role played by the EAFRD and the Union;

| (g) | an annual update setting out the information and publicity activities to be carried out in the following year. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

an annual update setting out the information and publicity activities to be carried out in the following year.

1.2.   Information for the potential beneficiaries

The Managing Authority shall ensure that potential beneficiaries have access to the relevant information, including updated information where necessary, taking into account the accessibility of electronic or other communication services for certain potential beneficiaries, on at least the following:

| (a) | the funding opportunities and the launching of calls under the RDPs; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the funding opportunities and the launching of calls under the RDPs;

| (b) | the administrative procedures to be followed in order to qualify for financing under a RDP; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the administrative procedures to be followed in order to qualify for financing under a RDP;

| (c) | the procedures for examining applications for financing; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the procedures for examining applications for financing;

| (d) | the eligibility conditions and/or criteria for selecting and evaluating the projects to be financed; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the eligibility conditions and/or criteria for selecting and evaluating the projects to be financed;

| (e) | the names of persons or contacts at national, regional or local level who can explain the way RDPs work and the criteria for selecting and evaluating the operations; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the names of persons or contacts at national, regional or local level who can explain the way RDPs work and the criteria for selecting and evaluating the operations;

| (f) | the responsibility of beneficiaries to inform the public about the aim of the operation and the support from the EAFRD to the operation in accordance with section 2 of Part 1. The Managing Authority may request potential beneficiaries to propose indicative communication activities, proportional to the size of the operation, in the applications; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the responsibility of beneficiaries to inform the public about the aim of the operation and the support from the EAFRD to the operation in accordance with section 2 of Part 1. The Managing Authority may request potential beneficiaries to propose indicative communication activities, proportional to the size of the operation, in the applications;

| (g) | the procedures for the examination of complaints under Article 74(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the procedures for the examination of complaints under Article 74(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013.

1.3.   Information for the general public

The Managing Authority shall inform the public of the content of the RDP, its adoption by the Commission and its updates, the main achievements in the implementation of the programme and its closure, as well as its contribution to the achievement of the Union priorities as set out in the Partnership Agreement.

The Managing Authority shall ensure the establishment of a single website or single website portal providing the information referred to in points 1.1 and 1.2, and the first paragraph of this point. The establishment of the single website shall not disrupt smooth implementation of the EAFRD and not restrict access for potential beneficiaries and stakeholders to the information. The actions for informing the public shall include the elements set out in point 1 of Part 2.

1.4.   Involvement of bodies acting as relays

The Managing Authority shall ensure, including through the NRN, that bodies that can act as relays are involved in the information actions for potential beneficiaries, and in particular:

| (a) | partners as referred to in Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

partners as referred to in Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013;

| (b) | information centers on Europe, as well as Commission representation offices, and Information offices of the European Parliament in Member States; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

information centers on Europe, as well as Commission representation offices, and Information offices of the European Parliament in Member States;

| (c) | educational and research institutions. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

educational and research institutions.

1.5.   Notification of the award of support

The Managing Authority shall ensure that the notification of award of the support informs beneficiaries that the action is being financed under a programme part-financed by the EAFRD and of the measure and priority of the RDP concerned.

2.   Responsibilities of beneficiaries

2.1.   All information and communication actions of the beneficiary shall acknowledge support from the EAFRD to the operation by displaying:

| (a) | the Union emblem; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the Union emblem;

| (b) | a reference to the support from the EAFRD. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

a reference to the support from the EAFRD.

Where an information or publicity action relates to an operation or to several operations co-financed by more than one Fund, the reference provided for in point (b) may be replaced by a reference to the ESI Funds.

2.2.   During the implementation of an operation, the beneficiary shall inform the public about the support obtained from the EAFRD by:

| (a) | providing on the beneficiary’s website for professional use, where such a website exists, a short description of the operation where a link between the purpose of the website and the support provided to the operation can be established, proportionate to the level of support, including its aims and results, and highlighting the financial support from the Union; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

providing on the beneficiary’s website for professional use, where such a website exists, a short description of the operation where a link between the purpose of the website and the support provided to the operation can be established, proportionate to the level of support, including its aims and results, and highlighting the financial support from the Union;

| (b) | for operations not falling under point (c) the total public support of which exceeds EUR 10 000 and depending on the operation funded (for example for operations under Article 20 on village renewal or LEADER operations), at least one poster with information about the operation (minimum size A3), highlighting the financial support from the Union, at a location readily visible to the public, such as the entrance area of a building. Where an operation under a RDP results in an investment (for example, on a farm or on food enterprise) the total public support of which exceeds EUR 50 000, the beneficiary shall place an explanatory plaque with information about the project, highlighting the financial support from the Union. An explanatory plaque shall also be installed in the premises of the local action groups financed by LEADER; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for operations not falling under point (c) the total public support of which exceeds EUR 10 000 and depending on the operation funded (for example for operations under Article 20 on village renewal or LEADER operations), at least one poster with information about the operation (minimum size A3), highlighting the financial support from the Union, at a location readily visible to the public, such as the entrance area of a building. Where an operation under a RDP results in an investment (for example, on a farm or on food enterprise) the total public support of which exceeds EUR 50 000, the beneficiary shall place an explanatory plaque with information about the project, highlighting the financial support from the Union. An explanatory plaque shall also be installed in the premises of the local action groups financed by LEADER;

| (c) | putting up, at a location readily visible to the public, a temporary billboard of a significant size for each operation consisting of the financing of infrastructure or construction operations for which the total public support to the operation exceeds EUR 500 000. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

putting up, at a location readily visible to the public, a temporary billboard of a significant size for each operation consisting of the financing of infrastructure or construction operations for which the total public support to the operation exceeds EUR 500 000.

No later than three months after completion of an operation, the beneficiary shall put up a permanent plaque or billboard of significant size at a location readily visible to the public for each operation that fulfils the following criteria:

| (i) | the total public support to the operation exceeds EUR 500 000; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

the total public support to the operation exceeds EUR 500 000;

| (ii) | the operation consists of the purchase of a physical object or of the financing of infrastructure or of construction operations. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

the operation consists of the purchase of a physical object or of the financing of infrastructure or of construction operations.

This billboard shall state the name and the main objective of the operation and highlight the financial support provided from the Union.

The billboards, posters, plaques and websites shall carry a description of the project/operation and the elements referred to in of point 1 of Part 2. That information shall take up at least 25 % of the billboard, plaque or webpage.

PART 2

Technical characteristics of information and publicity actions

1.   Logo and slogan

Each action of information and publicity shall display the following elements:

| (a) | the Union emblem in accordance with the graphic standards as presented on http://europa.eu/abc/symbols/emblem/download_en.htm, together with an explanation of the Union’s role, by means of the following statement:

  ‘The European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development: Europe investing in rural areas’. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the Union emblem in accordance with the graphic standards as presented on http://europa.eu/abc/symbols/emblem/download_en.htm, together with an explanation of the Union’s role, by means of the following statement:

‘The European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development: Europe investing in rural areas’.

| (b) | for the actions and measures financed by LEADER, the LEADER logo:
  ++ LEADER logo++ |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for the actions and measures financed by LEADER, the LEADER logo:

++ LEADER logo++

2.   Information and communication material

Publications (such as booklets, leaflets and newsletters) and posters about measures and actions co-financed by the EAFRD shall contain a clear indication on the title page of the Union’s participation, as well as the Union’s emblem if a national or regional emblem is also used. Publications shall include references to the body responsible for the content and to the Managing Authority designated to implement the EAFRD and/or national assistance in question.

In the case of information made available by electronic means (websites, databases for potential beneficiaries) or as audiovisual material, the first paragraph shall apply by analogy.

Websites concerning the EAFRD shall:

| (a) | mention the contribution of the EAFRD at least on the home page; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

mention the contribution of the EAFRD at least on the home page;

| (b) | include a hyperlink to the Commission website concerning EAFRD. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

include a hyperlink to the Commission website concerning EAFRD.

---

ANNEX IV

Common set of context, result and output indicators referred to in Article 14(2)

1.   Context indicators

| C1. | Population |
| --- | --- |
| C2. | Age structure |
| C3. | Territory |
| C4. | Population density |
| C5. | Employment rate (*1) |
| C6. | Self-employment rate |
| C7. | Unemployment rate |
| C8. | GDP per capita (*1) |
| C9. | Poverty rate (*1) |
| C10. | Structure of the economy |
| C11. | Structure of the employment |
| C12. | Labour productivity by economic sector |
| C13. | Employment by economic activity |
| C14. | Labour productivity in agriculture |
| C15. | Labour productivity in forestry |
| C16. | Labour productivity in the food industry |
| C17. | Agricultural holdings (farms) |
| C18. | Agricultural area |
| C19. | Agricultural area under organic farming |
| C20. | Irrigated land |
| C21. | Livestock units |
| C22. | Farm labour force |
| C23. | Age structure of farm managers |
| C24. | Agricultural training of farm managers |
| C25. | Agricultural factor income (*1) |
| C26. | Agricultural entrepreneurial income (*1) |
| C27. | Total factor productivity in agriculture (*1) |
| C28. | Gross fixed capital formation in agriculture |
| C29. | Forest and other wooded land (FOWL) |
| C30. | Tourism infrastructure |
| C31. | Land cover |
| C32. | Less favoured areas |
| C33. | Farming intensity |
| C34. | Natura 2000 areas |
| C35. | Farmland birds index (FBI) (*1) |
| C36. | Conservation status of agricultural habitats (grassland) |
| C37. | HNV (high nature value) farming (*1) |
| C38. | Protected forest |
| C39. | Water abstraction in agriculture (*1) |
| C40. | Water quality (*1) |
| C41. | Soil organic matter in arable land (*1) |
| C42. | Soil erosion by water (*1) |
| C43. | Production of renewable energy from agriculture and forestry |
| C44. | Energy use in agriculture, forestry and food industry |
| C45. | Emissions from agriculture (*1) |

C1.

Population

C2.

Age structure

C3.

Territory

C4.

Population density

C5.

Employment rate (*1)

C6.

Self-employment rate

C7.

Unemployment rate

C8.

GDP per capita (*1)

C9.

Poverty rate (*1)

C10.

Structure of the economy

C11.

Structure of the employment

C12.

Labour productivity by economic sector

C13.

Employment by economic activity

C14.

Labour productivity in agriculture

C15.

Labour productivity in forestry

C16.

Labour productivity in the food industry

C17.

Agricultural holdings (farms)

C18.

Agricultural area

C19.

Agricultural area under organic farming

C20.

Irrigated land

C21.

Livestock units

C22.

Farm labour force

C23.

Age structure of farm managers

C24.

Agricultural training of farm managers

C25.

Agricultural factor income (*1)

C26.

Agricultural entrepreneurial income (*1)

C27.

Total factor productivity in agriculture (*1)

C28.

Gross fixed capital formation in agriculture

C29.

Forest and other wooded land (FOWL)

C30.

Tourism infrastructure

C31.

Land cover

C32.

Less favoured areas

C33.

Farming intensity

C34.

Natura 2000 areas

C35.

Farmland birds index (FBI) (*1)

C36.

Conservation status of agricultural habitats (grassland)

C37.

HNV (high nature value) farming (*1)

C38.

Protected forest

C39.

Water abstraction in agriculture (*1)

C40.

Water quality (*1)

C41.

Soil organic matter in arable land (*1)

C42.

Soil erosion by water (*1)

C43.

Production of renewable energy from agriculture and forestry

C44.

Energy use in agriculture, forestry and food industry

C45.

Emissions from agriculture (*1)

2.   Result indicators

| R1 | : | percentage of agricultural holdings with RDP support for investments in restructuring or modernisation (focus area 2A) |
| --- | --- | --- |
| R2 | : | Change in Agricultural output on supported farms/AWU (Annual Work Unit) (focus area 2A) (*2) |
| R3 | : | percentage of agricultural holdings with RDP supported business development plan/investments for young farmers (focus area 2B) |
| R4 | : | percentage of agricultural holdings receiving support for participating in quality schemes, local markets and short supply circuits, and producer groups/organisations (focus area 3A) |
| R5 | : | percentage of farms participating in risk management schemes (focus area 3B) |
| R6 | : | percentage of forest or other wooded areas under management contracts supporting biodiversity (focus area 4A) |
| R7 | : | percentage of agricultural land under management contracts supporting biodiversity and/or landscapes (focus area 4A) |
| R8 | : | percentage of agricultural land under management contracts to improve water management (focus area 4B) |
| R9 | : | percentage of forestry land under management contracts to improve water management (focus area 4B) |
| R10 | : | percentage of agricultural land under management contracts to improve soil management and/or prevent soil erosion (focus area 4C) |
| R11 | : | percentage of forestry land under management contracts to improve soil management and/or prevent soil erosion (focus area 4C) |
| R12 | : | percentage of irrigated land switching to more efficient irrigation systems (focus area 5A) |
| R13 | : | Increase in efficiency of water use in agriculture in RDP supported projects (focus area 5A) (*2) |
| R14 | : | Increase in efficiency of energy use in agriculture and food-processing in RDP supported projects (focus area 5B) (*2) |
| R15 | : | Renewable energy produced from supported projects (focus area 5C) (*2) |
| R16 | : | percentage of LU (Live-stock Unit) concerned by investments in live-stock management in view of reducing GHG (Green House Gas) and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D) |
| R17 | : | percentage of agricultural land under management contracts targeting reduction of GHG and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D) |
| R18 | : | Reduced emissions of methane and nitrous oxide (focus area 5D) (*2) |
| R19 | : | Reduced ammonia emissions (focus area 5D) (*2) |
| R20 | : | percentage of agricultural and forest land under management contracts contributing to carbon sequestration or conservation (focus area 5E) |
| R21 | : | Jobs created in supported projects (focus area 6A) |
| R22 | : | percentage of rural population covered by local development strategies (focus area 6B) |
| R23 | : | percentage of rural population benefiting from improved services/infrastructures (focus area 6B) |
| R24 | : | Jobs created in supported projects (Leader) (focus area 6B) |
| R25 | : | percentage of rural population benefiting from new or improved services/infrastructures (Information and Communication Technology — ICT) (focus area 6C) |

R1

:

percentage of agricultural holdings with RDP support for investments in restructuring or modernisation (focus area 2A)

R2

:

Change in Agricultural output on supported farms/AWU (Annual Work Unit) (focus area 2A) (*2)

R3

:

percentage of agricultural holdings with RDP supported business development plan/investments for young farmers (focus area 2B)

R4

:

percentage of agricultural holdings receiving support for participating in quality schemes, local markets and short supply circuits, and producer groups/organisations (focus area 3A)

R5

:

percentage of farms participating in risk management schemes (focus area 3B)

R6

:

percentage of forest or other wooded areas under management contracts supporting biodiversity (focus area 4A)

R7

:

percentage of agricultural land under management contracts supporting biodiversity and/or landscapes (focus area 4A)

R8

:

percentage of agricultural land under management contracts to improve water management (focus area 4B)

R9

:

percentage of forestry land under management contracts to improve water management (focus area 4B)

R10

:

percentage of agricultural land under management contracts to improve soil management and/or prevent soil erosion (focus area 4C)

R11

:

percentage of forestry land under management contracts to improve soil management and/or prevent soil erosion (focus area 4C)

R12

:

percentage of irrigated land switching to more efficient irrigation systems (focus area 5A)

R13

:

Increase in efficiency of water use in agriculture in RDP supported projects (focus area 5A) (*2)

R14

:

Increase in efficiency of energy use in agriculture and food-processing in RDP supported projects (focus area 5B) (*2)

R15

:

Renewable energy produced from supported projects (focus area 5C) (*2)

R16

:

percentage of LU (Live-stock Unit) concerned by investments in live-stock management in view of reducing GHG (Green House Gas) and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D)

R17

:

percentage of agricultural land under management contracts targeting reduction of GHG and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D)

R18

:

Reduced emissions of methane and nitrous oxide (focus area 5D) (*2)

R19

:

Reduced ammonia emissions (focus area 5D) (*2)

R20

:

percentage of agricultural and forest land under management contracts contributing to carbon sequestration or conservation (focus area 5E)

R21

:

Jobs created in supported projects (focus area 6A)

R22

:

percentage of rural population covered by local development strategies (focus area 6B)

R23

:

percentage of rural population benefiting from improved services/infrastructures (focus area 6B)

R24

:

Jobs created in supported projects (Leader) (focus area 6B)

R25

:

percentage of rural population benefiting from new or improved services/infrastructures (Information and Communication Technology — ICT) (focus area 6C)

Indicators in italics are also target indicators as listed under Point 4.

3.   RD Output indicators

| Number | Output indicators | Measure codes (Articles of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013) |
| --- | --- | --- |
| O.1 | Total public expenditure
   (*3) | All measures |
| O.2 | Total investment | 4 (Article 17), 5 (Article 18), 6.4 (Article 19), 7.2 to 7.8 (Article 20), 8.5 and 8.6 (Article 21) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.3 | Number of actions/operations supported | 1 (Article 14), 2 (Article 15), 4 (Article 17), 7 (Article 20), 8.5 and 8.6 (Article 21), 9 (Article 27), 17.2 and 17.3 (Article 36) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.4 | Number of holdings/beneficiaries supported | 3 (Article 16), 4.1 (Article 17), 5 (Article 18), 6 (Article 19), 8.1 to 8.4 (Article 21), 11 (Article 29), 12 (Article 30), 13 (Article 31), 14 (Article 33), 17.1 (Article 36) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.5 | Total area (ha) | 4 (Article 17), 8.1 to 8.5 (Article 21), 10 (Article 28), 11 (Article 29), 12 (Article 30), 13 (Article 31), 15 (Article 34) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.6 | Physical area supported (ha) | 10 (Article 28) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.7 | Number of contracts supported | 10 (Article 28), 15 (Article 34) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.8 | Number of Livestock Units supported (LU) | 14 (Article 33), 4 (Article 17) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.9 | Number of holdings participating in supported schemes | 9 (Article 27), 16.4 (Article 35), 17.2 and 17.3 (Article 36) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.10 | Number of farmers benefiting from pay-outs | 17.2 and 17.3 (Article 36) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.11 | Number of training days given | 1 (Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.12 | Number of participants in training | 1 (Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.13 | Number of beneficiaries advised | 2 (Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.14 | Number of advisors trained | 2 (Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.15 | Population benefiting from improved services/infrastructures (IT or others) | 7 (Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.16 | Number of EIP groups supported, number of EIP operations supported and number and type of partners in EIP groups | 16 (Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.17 | Number of cooperation operations supported (other than EIP) | 16 (Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.18 | Population covered by LAG | 19 (Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013) |
| O.19 | Number of LAGs selected | 19 (Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013) |
| O.20 | Number of LEADER projects supported | 19 (Article 35(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013) |
| O.21 | Number of cooperation projects supported | 19 (Article 35(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013) |
| O.22 | Number and type of project promoters | 19 (Article 35(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013) |
| O.23 | Unique identification number of LAG involved in cooperation project | 19 (Article 35(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013) |
| O.24 | Number of thematic and analytical exchanges set up with the support of NRN | Networking (Article 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.25 | Number of NRN communication tools | Networking (Article 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |
| O.26 | Number of ENRD activities in which the NRN has participated | Networking (Article 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) |

Number

Output indicators

Measure codes (Articles of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

O.1

Total public expenditure
   (*3)

All measures

O.2

Total investment

4 (Article 17), 5 (Article 18), 6.4 (Article 19), 7.2 to 7.8 (Article 20), 8.5 and 8.6 (Article 21) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.3

Number of actions/operations supported

1 (Article 14), 2 (Article 15), 4 (Article 17), 7 (Article 20), 8.5 and 8.6 (Article 21), 9 (Article 27), 17.2 and 17.3 (Article 36) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.4

Number of holdings/beneficiaries supported

3 (Article 16), 4.1 (Article 17), 5 (Article 18), 6 (Article 19), 8.1 to 8.4 (Article 21), 11 (Article 29), 12 (Article 30), 13 (Article 31), 14 (Article 33), 17.1 (Article 36) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.5

Total area (ha)

4 (Article 17), 8.1 to 8.5 (Article 21), 10 (Article 28), 11 (Article 29), 12 (Article 30), 13 (Article 31), 15 (Article 34) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.6

Physical area supported (ha)

10 (Article 28) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.7

Number of contracts supported

10 (Article 28), 15 (Article 34) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.8

Number of Livestock Units supported (LU)

14 (Article 33), 4 (Article 17) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.9

Number of holdings participating in supported schemes

9 (Article 27), 16.4 (Article 35), 17.2 and 17.3 (Article 36) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.10

Number of farmers benefiting from pay-outs

17.2 and 17.3 (Article 36) (Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.11

Number of training days given

1 (Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.12

Number of participants in training

1 (Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.13

Number of beneficiaries advised

2 (Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.14

Number of advisors trained

2 (Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.15

Population benefiting from improved services/infrastructures (IT or others)

7 (Article 20 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.16

Number of EIP groups supported, number of EIP operations supported and number and type of partners in EIP groups

16 (Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.17

Number of cooperation operations supported (other than EIP)

16 (Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.18

Population covered by LAG

19 (Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

O.19

Number of LAGs selected

19 (Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

O.20

Number of LEADER projects supported

19 (Article 35(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

O.21

Number of cooperation projects supported

19 (Article 35(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

O.22

Number and type of project promoters

19 (Article 35(1)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

O.23

Unique identification number of LAG involved in cooperation project

19 (Article 35(1)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

O.24

Number of thematic and analytical exchanges set up with the support of NRN

Networking (Article 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.25

Number of NRN communication tools

Networking (Article 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

O.26

Number of ENRD activities in which the NRN has participated

Networking (Article 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

4.   Target indicators

| T1 | : | percentage of expenditure under Articles 14, 15 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 in relation to the total expenditure for the RDP (focus area 1A) |
| --- | --- | --- |
| T2 | : | Total number of cooperation operations supported under the cooperation measure (Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) (groups, networks/clusters, pilot projects...) (focus area 1B) |
| T3 | : | Total number of participants trained under Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 (focus area 1C) |
| T4 | : | percentage of agricultural holdings with RDP support for investments in restructuring or modernisation (focus area 2A) |
| T5 | : | percentage of agricultural holdings with RDP supported business development plan/investments for young farmers (focus area 2B) |
| T6 | : | percentage of agricultural holdings receiving support for participating in quality schemes, local markets and short supply circuits, and producer groups/organisations (focus area 3A) |
| T7 | : | percentage of farms participating in risk management schemes (focus area 3B) |
| T8 | : | percentage of forest/other wooded area under management contracts supporting biodiversity (focus area 4A) |
| T9 | : | percentage of agricultural land under management contracts supporting biodiversity and/or landscapes (focus area 4A) |
| T10 | : | percentage of agricultural land under management contracts to improve water management (focus area 4B) |
| T11 | : | percentage of forestry land under management contracts to improve water management (focus area 4B) |
| T12 | : | percentage of agricultural land under management contracts to improve soil management and/or prevent soil erosion (focus area 4C) |
| T13 | : | percentage of forestry land under management contracts to improve soil management and/or prevent soil erosion (focus area 4C) |
| T14 | : | percentage of irrigated land switching to more efficient irrigation system (focus area 5A) |
| T15 | : | Total investment for energy efficiency (focus area 5B) |
| T16 | : | Total investment in renewable energy production (focus area 5C) |
| T17 | : | percentage of LU concerned by investments in live-stock management in view of reducing GHG and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D) |
| T18 | : | percentage of agricultural land under management contracts targeting reduction of GHG and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D) |
| T19 | : | percentage of agricultural and forest land under management contracts contributing to carbon sequestration and conservation (focus area 5E) |
| T20 | : | Jobs created in supported projects (focus area 6A) |
| T21 | : | percentage of rural population covered by local development strategies (focus area 6B) |
| T22 | : | percentage of rural population benefiting from improved services/infrastructures (focus area 6B) |
| T23 | : | Jobs created in supported projects (Leader) (focus area 6B) |
| T24 | : | percentage of rural population benefiting from new or improved services/infrastructures (ICT) (focus area 6C) |

T1

:

percentage of expenditure under Articles 14, 15 and 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 in relation to the total expenditure for the RDP (focus area 1A)

T2

:

Total number of cooperation operations supported under the cooperation measure (Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013) (groups, networks/clusters, pilot projects...) (focus area 1B)

T3

:

Total number of participants trained under Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 (focus area 1C)

T4

:

percentage of agricultural holdings with RDP support for investments in restructuring or modernisation (focus area 2A)

T5

:

percentage of agricultural holdings with RDP supported business development plan/investments for young farmers (focus area 2B)

T6

:

percentage of agricultural holdings receiving support for participating in quality schemes, local markets and short supply circuits, and producer groups/organisations (focus area 3A)

T7

:

percentage of farms participating in risk management schemes (focus area 3B)

T8

:

percentage of forest/other wooded area under management contracts supporting biodiversity (focus area 4A)

T9

:

percentage of agricultural land under management contracts supporting biodiversity and/or landscapes (focus area 4A)

T10

:

percentage of agricultural land under management contracts to improve water management (focus area 4B)

T11

:

percentage of forestry land under management contracts to improve water management (focus area 4B)

T12

:

percentage of agricultural land under management contracts to improve soil management and/or prevent soil erosion (focus area 4C)

T13

:

percentage of forestry land under management contracts to improve soil management and/or prevent soil erosion (focus area 4C)

T14

:

percentage of irrigated land switching to more efficient irrigation system (focus area 5A)

T15

:

Total investment for energy efficiency (focus area 5B)

T16

:

Total investment in renewable energy production (focus area 5C)

T17

:

percentage of LU concerned by investments in live-stock management in view of reducing GHG and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D)

T18

:

percentage of agricultural land under management contracts targeting reduction of GHG and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D)

T19

:

percentage of agricultural and forest land under management contracts contributing to carbon sequestration and conservation (focus area 5E)

T20

:

Jobs created in supported projects (focus area 6A)

T21

:

percentage of rural population covered by local development strategies (focus area 6B)

T22

:

percentage of rural population benefiting from improved services/infrastructures (focus area 6B)

T23

:

Jobs created in supported projects (Leader) (focus area 6B)

T24

:

percentage of rural population benefiting from new or improved services/infrastructures (ICT) (focus area 6C)

5.   Proposed Performance Framework Indicators

| | Indicators | Related Output Indicator |
| --- | --- | --- |
| Priority 2 (P2) | Total Public Expenditure P2 (EUR) | O.1 |
| Number of agricultural holdings with RDP support for investment in restructuring or modernisation (focus area 2A) + holdings with RDP supported business development plan/investment for young farmers (focus area 2B) | O.4 |
| Priority 3
  (P3) | Total Public Expenditure P3 (EUR) | O.1 |
| Number of supported agricultural holdings receiving support for participating in quality schemes, local markets/short supply circuits, and producer groups (focus area 3A) | O.4, O.9 |
| Number of agricultural holdings participating in risk management schemes (focus area 3B) | O.4, O.9 |
| Priority 4
  (P4) | Total Public Expenditure P4 (EUR) | O.1 |
| Agricultural land under management contracts contributing to biodiversity (focus area 4A) + improving water management (focus area 4B) + improving soil management and/preventing soil erosion (focus area 4C) | O.5 |
| Priority 5
  (P5) | Total Public Expenditure P5 (EUR) | O.1 |
| Number of investment operations in energy savings and efficiency (focus area 5B) + in renewable energy production (focus area 5C) | O.3 |
| Agricultural and forest land under management to foster carbon sequestration/conservation (focus area 5E) + Agricultural land under management contracts targeting reduction of GHG and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D) + Irrigated land switching to more efficient irrigation system (focus area 5A) | O.5 |
| Priority 6
  (P6) | Total Public Expenditure P6 (EUR) | O.1 |
| Number of operations supported to improve basic services and infrastructures in rural areas (focus areas 6B and 6C) | O.3 |
| Population covered by LAG (focus area 6B) | O.18 |

Indicators

Related Output Indicator

Priority 2 (P2)

Total Public Expenditure P2 (EUR)

O.1

Number of agricultural holdings with RDP support for investment in restructuring or modernisation (focus area 2A) + holdings with RDP supported business development plan/investment for young farmers (focus area 2B)

O.4

Priority 3

(P3)

Total Public Expenditure P3 (EUR)

O.1

Number of supported agricultural holdings receiving support for participating in quality schemes, local markets/short supply circuits, and producer groups (focus area 3A)

O.4, O.9

Number of agricultural holdings participating in risk management schemes (focus area 3B)

O.4, O.9

Priority 4

(P4)

Total Public Expenditure P4 (EUR)

O.1

Agricultural land under management contracts contributing to biodiversity (focus area 4A) + improving water management (focus area 4B) + improving soil management and/preventing soil erosion (focus area 4C)

O.5

Priority 5

(P5)

Total Public Expenditure P5 (EUR)

O.1

Number of investment operations in energy savings and efficiency (focus area 5B) + in renewable energy production (focus area 5C)

O.3

Agricultural and forest land under management to foster carbon sequestration/conservation (focus area 5E) + Agricultural land under management contracts targeting reduction of GHG and/or ammonia emissions (focus area 5D) + Irrigated land switching to more efficient irrigation system (focus area 5A)

O.5

Priority 6

(P6)

Total Public Expenditure P6 (EUR)

O.1

Number of operations supported to improve basic services and infrastructures in rural areas (focus areas 6B and 6C)

O.3

Population covered by LAG (focus area 6B)

O.18

---

(*1)  
  Context indicators which incorporate Common Agricultural Policy (‘CAP’) impact indicators

(*2)  
  Complementary result indicators

(*3)  This indicator corresponds to the Performance Framework indicator established in Article 5(2) of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 215/2014 of 7 March 2014 laying down rules for implementing Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund, the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund with regard to methodologies for climate change support, the determination of milestones and targets in the performance framework and the nomenclature of categories of intervention for the European Structural and Investment Funds (OJ L 69, 8.3.2014, p. 65).

---

ANNEX V

Common evaluation questions for rural development

Focus area-related evaluation questions

For each focus area included in the RDP, the related question shall be answered in the enhanced annual implementation reports (hereafter ‘AIRs’) submitted in 2017 and 2019, and in the ex-post evaluation report.

| 1. | Focus area 1A: To what extent have RDP interventions supported innovation, cooperation and the development of the knowledge base in rural areas? |
| --- | --- |

1.

Focus area 1A: To what extent have RDP interventions supported innovation, cooperation and the development of the knowledge base in rural areas?

| 2. | Focus area 1B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the strengthening of links between agriculture, food production and forestry and research and innovation, including for the purpose of improved environmental management and performance? |
| --- | --- |

2.

Focus area 1B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the strengthening of links between agriculture, food production and forestry and research and innovation, including for the purpose of improved environmental management and performance?

| 3. | Focus area 1C: To what extent have RDP interventions supported lifelong learning and vocational training in the agriculture and forestry sectors? |
| --- | --- |

3.

Focus area 1C: To what extent have RDP interventions supported lifelong learning and vocational training in the agriculture and forestry sectors?

| 4. | Focus area 2A: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to improving the economic performance, restructuring and modernization of supported farms in particular through increasing their market participation and agricultural diversification? |
| --- | --- |

4.

Focus area 2A: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to improving the economic performance, restructuring and modernization of supported farms in particular through increasing their market participation and agricultural diversification?

| 5. | Focus area 2B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the entry of adequately skilled farmers into the agricultural sector and in particular, generational renewal? |
| --- | --- |

5.

Focus area 2B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the entry of adequately skilled farmers into the agricultural sector and in particular, generational renewal?

| 6. | Focus area 3A: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to improving the competitiveness of supported primary producers by better integrating them into the agri-food chain through quality schemes, adding value to the agricultural products, promoting local markets and short supply circuits, producer groups and inter-branch organization? |
| --- | --- |

6.

Focus area 3A: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to improving the competitiveness of supported primary producers by better integrating them into the agri-food chain through quality schemes, adding value to the agricultural products, promoting local markets and short supply circuits, producer groups and inter-branch organization?

| 7. | Focus area 3B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported farm risk prevention and management? |
| --- | --- |

7.

Focus area 3B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported farm risk prevention and management?

| 8. | Focus area 4A: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the restoration, preservation and enhancement of biodiversity including in Natura 2000 areas, areas facing natural or other specific constraints and HNV farming, and the state of European landscape? |
| --- | --- |

8.

Focus area 4A: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the restoration, preservation and enhancement of biodiversity including in Natura 2000 areas, areas facing natural or other specific constraints and HNV farming, and the state of European landscape?

| 9. | Focus area 4B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the improvement of water management, including fertilizer and pesticide management? |
| --- | --- |

9.

Focus area 4B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the improvement of water management, including fertilizer and pesticide management?

| 10. | Focus area 4C: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the prevention of soil erosion and improvement of soil management? |
| --- | --- |

10.

Focus area 4C: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the prevention of soil erosion and improvement of soil management?

| 11. | Focus area 5A: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to increasing efficiency in water use by agriculture? |
| --- | --- |

11.

Focus area 5A: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to increasing efficiency in water use by agriculture?

| 12. | Focus area 5B: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to increasing efficiency in energy use in agriculture and food processing? |
| --- | --- |

12.

Focus area 5B: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to increasing efficiency in energy use in agriculture and food processing?

| 13. | Focus area 5C: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to the supply and use of renewable sources of energy, of by-products, wastes, residues and other non-food raw material for purposes of the bio-economy? |
| --- | --- |

13.

Focus area 5C: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to the supply and use of renewable sources of energy, of by-products, wastes, residues and other non-food raw material for purposes of the bio-economy?

| 14. | Focus area 5D: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to reducing GHG and ammonia emissions from agriculture? |
| --- | --- |

14.

Focus area 5D: To what extent have RDP interventions contributed to reducing GHG and ammonia emissions from agriculture?

| 15. | Focus area 5E: To what extent have RDP interventions supported carbon conservation and sequestration in agriculture and forestry? |
| --- | --- |

15.

Focus area 5E: To what extent have RDP interventions supported carbon conservation and sequestration in agriculture and forestry?

| 16. | Focus area 6A: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the diversification, creation and development of small enterprises and job creation? |
| --- | --- |

16.

Focus area 6A: To what extent have RDP interventions supported the diversification, creation and development of small enterprises and job creation?

| 17. | Focus area 6B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported local development in rural areas? |
| --- | --- |

17.

Focus area 6B: To what extent have RDP interventions supported local development in rural areas?

| 18. | Focus area 6C: To what extent have RDP interventions enhanced the accessibility, use and quality of information and communication technologies (ICT) in rural areas? |
| --- | --- |

18.

Focus area 6C: To what extent have RDP interventions enhanced the accessibility, use and quality of information and communication technologies (ICT) in rural areas?

Evaluation questions related to other aspects of the RDP

The following questions shall be answered in the enhanced AIRs submitted in 2017 and 2019, and in the ex-post evaluation report.

| 19. | To what extent have the synergies among priorities and focus areas enhanced the effectiveness of the RDP? |
| --- | --- |

19.

To what extent have the synergies among priorities and focus areas enhanced the effectiveness of the RDP?

| 20. | To what extent has technical assistance contributed to achieving the objectives laid down in Article 59 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Article 51(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013? |
| --- | --- |

20.

To what extent has technical assistance contributed to achieving the objectives laid down in Article 59 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Article 51(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013?

| 21. | To what extent has the NRN contributed to achieving the objectives laid down in Article 54(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013? |
| --- | --- |

21.

To what extent has the NRN contributed to achieving the objectives laid down in Article 54(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013?

Evaluation questions related to Union level objectives

The following questions shall be answered in the enhanced AIR submitted in 2019, and in the ex-post evaluation report.

| 22. | To what extent has the RDP contributed to achieving the EU 2020 headline target of raising the employment rate of the population aged 20 to 64 to at least 75 %? |
| --- | --- |

22.

To what extent has the RDP contributed to achieving the EU 2020 headline target of raising the employment rate of the population aged 20 to 64 to at least 75 %?

| 23. | To what extent has the RDP contributed to achieving the EU2020 headline target of investing 3 % of EU’s GDP in research and development and innovation? |
| --- | --- |

23.

To what extent has the RDP contributed to achieving the EU2020 headline target of investing 3 % of EU’s GDP in research and development and innovation?

| 24. | To what extent has the RDP contributed to climate change mitigation and adaptation and to achieving the EU 2020 headline target of reducing greenhouse gas emissions by at least 20 % compared to 1990 levels, or by 30 % if the conditions are right, to increasing the share of renewable energy in final energy consumption to 20 %, and achieving 20 % increase in energy efficiency? |
| --- | --- |

24.

To what extent has the RDP contributed to climate change mitigation and adaptation and to achieving the EU 2020 headline target of reducing greenhouse gas emissions by at least 20 % compared to 1990 levels, or by 30 % if the conditions are right, to increasing the share of renewable energy in final energy consumption to 20 %, and achieving 20 % increase in energy efficiency?

| 25. | To what extent has the RDP contributed to achieving the EU 2020 headline target of reducing the number of Europeans living below the national poverty line? |
| --- | --- |

25.

To what extent has the RDP contributed to achieving the EU 2020 headline target of reducing the number of Europeans living below the national poverty line?

| 26. | To what extent has the RDP contributed to improving the environment and to achieving the EU biodiversity strategy target of halting the loss of biodiversity and the degradation of ecosystem services, and to restore them? |
| --- | --- |

26.

To what extent has the RDP contributed to improving the environment and to achieving the EU biodiversity strategy target of halting the loss of biodiversity and the degradation of ecosystem services, and to restore them?

| 27. | To what extent has the RDP contributed to the CAP objective of fostering the competitiveness of agriculture? |
| --- | --- |

27.

To what extent has the RDP contributed to the CAP objective of fostering the competitiveness of agriculture?

| 28. | To what extent has the RDP contributed to the CAP objective of ensuring sustainable management of natural resources and climate action? |
| --- | --- |

28.

To what extent has the RDP contributed to the CAP objective of ensuring sustainable management of natural resources and climate action?

| 29. | To what extent has the RDP contributed to the CAP objective of achieving a balanced territorial development of rural economies and communities including the creation and maintenance of employment? |
| --- | --- |

29.

To what extent has the RDP contributed to the CAP objective of achieving a balanced territorial development of rural economies and communities including the creation and maintenance of employment?

| 30. | To what extent has the RDP contributed to fostering innovation? |
| --- | --- |

30.

To what extent has the RDP contributed to fostering innovation?

---

ANNEX VI

Main elements of technical support documents for the monitoring and evaluation system

One of the key elements of the monitoring and evaluation system for rural development is the technical support that is provided to Member States, evaluators and other evaluation stakeholders to build evaluation capacity and to increase the quality and consistency of evaluation activities. The Commission, working in conjunction with the Member States, shall produce technical support documents covering the following topics:

| (1) | Fiches for each of the common indicators, which include a definition of the indicator; the link to the intervention logic; the unit of measurement; methodology used to obtain values; the data required and the sources of the data; information on data collection including the body responsible and the frequency of data collection; reporting requirements. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Fiches for each of the common indicators, which include a definition of the indicator; the link to the intervention logic; the unit of measurement; methodology used to obtain values; the data required and the sources of the data; information on data collection including the body responsible and the frequency of data collection; reporting requirements.

| (2) | Methodological guidance to support Member States and evaluators in fulfilling the requirements of the monitoring and evaluation system, covering its various components, including evaluation methodologies and approaches, and the provision of support on specific issues such as evaluation of CLLD. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Methodological guidance to support Member States and evaluators in fulfilling the requirements of the monitoring and evaluation system, covering its various components, including evaluation methodologies and approaches, and the provision of support on specific issues such as evaluation of CLLD.

| (3) | Guidance on the ex ante evaluation of RDPs covering the purpose of ex ante evaluation, the process and roles of the actors involved, and the scope of the exercise and providing methodological support on suitable approaches and methods, and a toolbox of indicative templates. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Guidance on the ex ante evaluation of RDPs covering the purpose of ex ante evaluation, the process and roles of the actors involved, and the scope of the exercise and providing methodological support on suitable approaches and methods, and a toolbox of indicative templates.

| (4) | Guidance on the preparation of evaluation plans covering the purpose and benefits of an evaluation plan, the elements which shall be included, and recommendations on appropriate processes to establish it. Considerations linked to governance and implementation are covered, as are indicative templates for aspects of the exercise. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Guidance on the preparation of evaluation plans covering the purpose and benefits of an evaluation plan, the elements which shall be included, and recommendations on appropriate processes to establish it. Considerations linked to governance and implementation are covered, as are indicative templates for aspects of the exercise.

| (5) | Guidance on the use and establishment of proxy indicators, targeted particularly at regional RDPs, describing the purpose and characteristics of proxy indicators and identifying data and methods which could be used where proxies are required. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Guidance on the use and establishment of proxy indicators, targeted particularly at regional RDPs, describing the purpose and characteristics of proxy indicators and identifying data and methods which could be used where proxies are required.

| (6) | Guidance on the indicator plan covering the elements which shall be included, the rules to be applied and the template tables. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Guidance on the indicator plan covering the elements which shall be included, the rules to be applied and the template tables.

| (7) | Guidance on the monitoring covering the elements which shall be included in the annual implementation reports, rules to be applied and the template tables. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Guidance on the monitoring covering the elements which shall be included in the annual implementation reports, rules to be applied and the template tables.

| (8) | Guidance on the assessment of values for the complementary result indicators, covering identification of the relevant population of projects, sampling strategies, appropriate methodologies, data sources and assessment techniques. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Guidance on the assessment of values for the complementary result indicators, covering identification of the relevant population of projects, sampling strategies, appropriate methodologies, data sources and assessment techniques.

| (9) | Guidance on assessing the impacts of RDPs, covering the purpose and use of the impact indicators, linkages between rural development policy and other policies and factors which affect impact indicator values, and proposed methods for estimating the net effect of rural development interventions. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Guidance on assessing the impacts of RDPs, covering the purpose and use of the impact indicators, linkages between rural development policy and other policies and factors which affect impact indicator values, and proposed methods for estimating the net effect of rural development interventions.

| (10) | Guidance on answering the common evaluation questions for rural development, including links to the intervention logic and common indicators, and proposing additional data, judgement criteria and a range of possible approaches which could be used to answer the questions. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Guidance on answering the common evaluation questions for rural development, including links to the intervention logic and common indicators, and proposing additional data, judgement criteria and a range of possible approaches which could be used to answer the questions.

| (11) | Guidance on the ex post evaluation of 2014-2020 RDPs covering the purpose, process and scope of the exercise, providing methodological support and identifying good practices, and including indicative templates for aspects of the exercise. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Guidance on the ex post evaluation of 2014-2020 RDPs covering the purpose, process and scope of the exercise, providing methodological support and identifying good practices, and including indicative templates for aspects of the exercise.

---

ANNEX VII

Structure and content of annual implementation reports (referred to in Article 50 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Article 75 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013)

1.   Key information on implementation of the programme and its priorities

a)   Financial data

Financial implementation data giving, for each measure and focus area, a statement of the expenditure incurred and declared in the declarations of expenditure. It shall cover the total incurred public expenditure as well as the financial recoveries and corrections brought by the Member States during the previous calendar year.

b)   Common and programme-specific indicators and quantified target values

Information on RDP implementation as measured by common and specific indicators, including the progress achieved in relation to the targets set for each focus area and on realised output compared to planned output as set out in the indicator plan. Beginning from the annual implementation report to be submitted in 2017, the achievements towards the milestones set in the performance framework (table F). Additional information on the stage of RDP implementation is provided through data on financial commitments by measure and focus area, and the related expected progress towards targets.

Tables:

| — | Table A: Committed expenditure by measure and focus area |
| --- | --- |

—

Table A: Committed expenditure by measure and focus area

| — | Table B: Realised output indicators by measure and focus area |
| --- | --- |

—

Table B: Realised output indicators by measure and focus area

| — | Table C: Breakdown for relevant outputs and measures by type of area, gender and/or age |
| --- | --- |

—

Table C: Breakdown for relevant outputs and measures by type of area, gender and/or age

| — | Table D: Progress towards targets |
| --- | --- |

—

Table D: Progress towards targets

| — | Table E: Monitoring of transitional measures |
| --- | --- |

—

Table E: Monitoring of transitional measures

| — | Table F: Achievement of the performance framework indicators |
| --- | --- |

—

Table F: Achievement of the performance framework indicators

2.   The progress in implementing the evaluation plan shall be presented as follows:

| (a) | Description of any modifications made to the evaluation plan in the RDP during the year, with their justification. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

Description of any modifications made to the evaluation plan in the RDP during the year, with their justification.

| (b) | A description of the evaluation activities undertaken during the year (in relation to section 3 of the evaluation plan).* |
| --- | --- |

(b)

A description of the evaluation activities undertaken during the year (in relation to section 3 of the evaluation plan).*

| (c) | A description of activities undertaken in relation to the provision and management of data (in relation to section 4 of the evaluation plan).* |
| --- | --- |

(c)

A description of activities undertaken in relation to the provision and management of data (in relation to section 4 of the evaluation plan).*

| (d) | A list of completed evaluations, including references to where they have been published on-line. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

A list of completed evaluations, including references to where they have been published on-line.

| (e) | A summary of completed evaluations, focussing on evaluation findings. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

A summary of completed evaluations, focussing on evaluation findings.

| (f) | A description of communication activities undertaken in relation to publicising evaluation findings (in relation to section 6 of the evaluation plan).* |
| --- | --- |

(f)

A description of communication activities undertaken in relation to publicising evaluation findings (in relation to section 6 of the evaluation plan).*

| (g) | Description of the follow-up given to evaluation results (in relation to section 6 of the evaluation plan).* |
| --- | --- |

(g)

Description of the follow-up given to evaluation results (in relation to section 6 of the evaluation plan).*

| * | Reference shall be made to the evaluation plan, any difficulties encountered in implementation shall be described, together with solutions adopted or proposed. |
| --- | --- |

*

3.   Issues which affect the performance of the programme and the measures taken

Description of the steps taken by the Managing Authority and the Monitoring Committee to ensure the quality and effectiveness of programme implementation and in particular as regards issues encountered in managing the programme and any corrective measures taken, notably in response to comments made by the Commission.

4.   Steps taken to implement technical assistance and programme publicity requirements

| a) | In case of coverage under the technical assistance of the establishment and functioning of NRN, the report shall describe actions taken and state of play as regards the establishment of the NRN and the implementation of its action plan; |
| --- | --- |

a)

| b) | Steps taken to ensure that the programme is publicised (Article 13 of this Regulation). |
| --- | --- |

b)

5.   Actions taken to fulfil ex ante conditionalities (in 2017 and in 2016 where relevant)

Descriptions of actions taken by priority/focus area/measure to fulfil the applicable priority-linked and general ex-ante conditionalities not fulfilled or partially fulfilled at the time of the adoption of the RDP. Reference shall be made to the criteria which were not or only partially fulfilled, to any strategy, legal act or other relevant document including references to the relevant sections and articles, to the bodies responsible for fulfilment. Where necessary, Member States can provide explanations or additional information to complement that description.

6.   Description of implementation of sub-programmes

The AIRs submitted in 2017 and 2019 shall also include the information on the implementation as measured by common and specific indicators including on the progress achieved in relation to the targets set in the indicator plan of the sub-programme as well as on realised output and expenditure compared to planned output and expenditure set in the sub-programme.

7.   Assessment of the information and progress towards achieving the objectives of the programme

The AIRs submitted in 2017 and 2019 shall also include the following information resulting from evaluation activities:

Reporting and quantification of programme achievements, in particular through assessment of the complementary result indicators, and relevant evaluation questions.

The AIRs submitted in 2019 shall also include the following information resulting from evaluation activities:

Reporting on the progress towards the objectives of the programme and its contribution to achieving the Union strategy for smart, sustainable and inclusive growth through, inter alia, assessment of the programme’s net contribution to changes in CAP impact indicator values, and relevant evaluation questions.

8.   Implementation of actions to take into account the principles set out in Articles 6, 7 and 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013

The AIRs submitted in 2017 and 2019 shall also include the following information:

(a)   Promotion of equality between men and women and non-discrimination (Article 7 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

Assessment of actions taken to ensure that equality between men and women and the integration of gender perspective are taken into account and promoted throughout the preparation and implementation of programmes, including in relation to monitoring, reporting and evaluation.

(b)   Sustainable development (Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

Assessment of actions taken to ensure that the objectives and implementation of EAFRD is in line with the principle of sustainable development and with the Union’s promotion of the aim of preserving, protecting and improving the environment, as set out in Article 11 and Article 91(1) of the Treaty, taking into account the polluter pays principle.

In addition, information is provided on the support for climate change objectives (Climate change tracking).

(c)   The role of the partners referred to in Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 in the implementation of the programme

Assessment of actions taken to ensure that the partners referred to in Article 5(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 are involved in the preparation of progress reports and throughout the implementation of programmes, including through participation in the monitoring committees for programmes in accordance with Article 48 of that Regulation and in the activities of the NRN.

9.   Progress made in ensuring integrated approach

The AIRs submitted in 2019 shall also include the following information:

Description of progress made in ensuring an integrated approach to use the EAFRD and other Union financial instruments to support the territorial development of rural areas, including through local development strategies.

10.   Report on Implementation of Financial Instruments (Article 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013)

The AIRs shall also include as an annex:

a specific report covering the operations comprising financial instruments. The content of this report is set out in Article 46(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and this submission shall be done through the ESI Funds template.

---

| 31.7.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 227/69 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

31.7.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 227/69

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) No 809/2014

of 17 July 2014

laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to the integrated administration and control system, rural development measures and cross compliance

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on the financing, management and monitoring of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 352/78, (EC) No 165/94, (EC) No 2799/98, (EC) No 814/2000, (EC) No 1290/2005 and (EC) No 485/2008 (1), and in particular Articles 58(4), 62(2)(a) to (f) and (h), 63(5), 77(8), 78, 96(4), 101(2), thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 lays down the basic rules concerning, inter alia, the obligations on Member States to protect the financial interests of the Union. In order to ensure that the new legal framework established by that Regulation functions smoothly and applies uniformly, the Commission has been empowered to adopt certain rules in relation to administrative and on-the-spot checks, the measurement of areas, the cases in which aid applications or payment claims may be corrected, the application and calculation of partial or total withdrawals and the recovery of undue payments and penalties, the application and calculation of administrative penalties, the requirements for the computerised database, aid applications and payment claims and applications for payment entitlements, including the final date for submission, the carrying-out of checks, transfers of holdings, payments of advances, the carrying-out of checks relating to cross-compliance obligations, the calculation and application of administrative penalties in cross-compliance and technical specifications necessary for the purpose of the uniform application of the basic rules on the integrated administration and control system (‘integrated system’) as regards cross-compliance. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 lays down the basic rules concerning, inter alia, the obligations on Member States to protect the financial interests of the Union. In order to ensure that the new legal framework established by that Regulation functions smoothly and applies uniformly, the Commission has been empowered to adopt certain rules in relation to administrative and on-the-spot checks, the measurement of areas, the cases in which aid applications or payment claims may be corrected, the application and calculation of partial or total withdrawals and the recovery of undue payments and penalties, the application and calculation of administrative penalties, the requirements for the computerised database, aid applications and payment claims and applications for payment entitlements, including the final date for submission, the carrying-out of checks, transfers of holdings, payments of advances, the carrying-out of checks relating to cross-compliance obligations, the calculation and application of administrative penalties in cross-compliance and technical specifications necessary for the purpose of the uniform application of the basic rules on the integrated administration and control system (‘integrated system’) as regards cross-compliance.

| (2) | Member States should take the required measures to ensure the proper functioning of the administration and control system where more than one paying agency is responsible for the same beneficiary. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Member States should take the required measures to ensure the proper functioning of the administration and control system where more than one paying agency is responsible for the same beneficiary.

| (3) | Where the competent authority has not yet informed the beneficiary of any errors contained in the aid application or payment claim nor announced an on-the-spot check, beneficiaries should be entitled to withdraw their aid applications or payment claims or parts thereof at any time. Beneficiaries should also be allowed to correct or adjust obvious errors contained in the aid application or payment claims and any supporting documents, in certain cases to be recognised by the national authorities. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Where the competent authority has not yet informed the beneficiary of any errors contained in the aid application or payment claim nor announced an on-the-spot check, beneficiaries should be entitled to withdraw their aid applications or payment claims or parts thereof at any time. Beneficiaries should also be allowed to correct or adjust obvious errors contained in the aid application or payment claims and any supporting documents, in certain cases to be recognised by the national authorities.

| (4) | Specific and detailed provisions need to be laid down in order to ensure the equitable application of the various reductions to be applied in respect of one or several aid applications or payment claims by the same beneficiary. The sequence for the calculation of the various potential reductions on each direct payment scheme or rural development measure in the scope of the integrated system should therefore be determined. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Specific and detailed provisions need to be laid down in order to ensure the equitable application of the various reductions to be applied in respect of one or several aid applications or payment claims by the same beneficiary. The sequence for the calculation of the various potential reductions on each direct payment scheme or rural development measure in the scope of the integrated system should therefore be determined.

| (5) | In order to ensure the uniform application of the principle of good faith throughout the Union, where amounts unduly paid are recovered, the conditions under which that principle may be invoked should be laid down without prejudice to the treatment of the expenditure concerned in the context of the clearance of accounts under Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In order to ensure the uniform application of the principle of good faith throughout the Union, where amounts unduly paid are recovered, the conditions under which that principle may be invoked should be laid down without prejudice to the treatment of the expenditure concerned in the context of the clearance of accounts under Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.

| (6) | Rules should be established concerning the consequences of transferring entire holdings that are subject to certain obligations under the direct payment schemes or under rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Rules should be established concerning the consequences of transferring entire holdings that are subject to certain obligations under the direct payment schemes or under rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system.

| (7) | In order to enable the Commission to monitor the integrated system effectively, the Member States should notify it of annual control data and statistics. Similarly, statistics of the checks on rural development measures outside the scope of the integrated system, including the results of such checks, should be provided by the Member States annually. Moreover, the Commission should, where appropriate, be informed of any measures taken by the Member States in respect of cross-compliance. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

In order to enable the Commission to monitor the integrated system effectively, the Member States should notify it of annual control data and statistics. Similarly, statistics of the checks on rural development measures outside the scope of the integrated system, including the results of such checks, should be provided by the Member States annually. Moreover, the Commission should, where appropriate, be informed of any measures taken by the Member States in respect of cross-compliance.

| (8) | Pursuant to Article 75 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 Member States may pay advances as regards direct payments under certain conditions, including the finalisation of the administrative and on-the-spot checks in respect of the claim year concerned. Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2) provides that the adjustment rate determined in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 applies to the direct payments in excess of a fixed threshold. However, according to Article 26(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 the Commission may, on the basis of new information in its possession, adapt the adjustment rate for direct payments until 1 December. As a consequence, the adjustment rate of financial discipline that may be applied may not yet be known by 16 October. The balance payment as from 1 December should take into account the adjustment rate of financial discipline applicable at that time. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Pursuant to Article 75 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 Member States may pay advances as regards direct payments under certain conditions, including the finalisation of the administrative and on-the-spot checks in respect of the claim year concerned. Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2) provides that the adjustment rate determined in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 applies to the direct payments in excess of a fixed threshold. However, according to Article 26(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 the Commission may, on the basis of new information in its possession, adapt the adjustment rate for direct payments until 1 December. As a consequence, the adjustment rate of financial discipline that may be applied may not yet be known by 16 October. The balance payment as from 1 December should take into account the adjustment rate of financial discipline applicable at that time.

| (9) | The general framework for the introduction of simplified procedures in the context of communications between the beneficiary and the national authorities should be set up. That framework should, in particular, provide for the possibility to make use of electronic means. It has however to be guaranteed that, in particular, the data thus transmitted is fully reliable and that the relevant procedures are operated without any discrimination between beneficiaries. In order to simplify the administration for the beneficiaries as well as for the national authorities, it should furthermore be possible for the competent authorities to use directly the information at the disposal of the national authorities instead of requiring the beneficiary to provide such information to verify the eligibility of certain payments. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

The general framework for the introduction of simplified procedures in the context of communications between the beneficiary and the national authorities should be set up. That framework should, in particular, provide for the possibility to make use of electronic means. It has however to be guaranteed that, in particular, the data thus transmitted is fully reliable and that the relevant procedures are operated without any discrimination between beneficiaries. In order to simplify the administration for the beneficiaries as well as for the national authorities, it should furthermore be possible for the competent authorities to use directly the information at the disposal of the national authorities instead of requiring the beneficiary to provide such information to verify the eligibility of certain payments.

| (10) | To allow effective checks in Member States that decide that all aid applications for direct payments and payment claims for rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system are to be covered by the single application pursuant to Article 72(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, it should be provided that any applications for aid or payment claims which are in some way area-related are to be submitted only once per year in one single application. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

To allow effective checks in Member States that decide that all aid applications for direct payments and payment claims for rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system are to be covered by the single application pursuant to Article 72(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, it should be provided that any applications for aid or payment claims which are in some way area-related are to be submitted only once per year in one single application.

| (11) | Member States should fix final dates for the submission of the single application and/or payment claims which, in order to allow timely processing and checks of the aid application and payment claims, should not be later than 15 May. Due to the particular climatic conditions in Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Finland and Sweden, those Member States should however be allowed to set a later date which should not be later than 15 June. Moreover, it should be possible to provide for case-by-case derogations should climatic conditions in a given year in the future so require. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Member States should fix final dates for the submission of the single application and/or payment claims which, in order to allow timely processing and checks of the aid application and payment claims, should not be later than 15 May. Due to the particular climatic conditions in Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Finland and Sweden, those Member States should however be allowed to set a later date which should not be later than 15 June. Moreover, it should be possible to provide for case-by-case derogations should climatic conditions in a given year in the future so require.

| (12) | In the single application beneficiaries should declare not only the area used for agricultural purposes but also their payment entitlements and any information required in order to establish the eligibility for the aid and/or support. It is however appropriate to allow Member States to derogate from certain obligations where the payment entitlements to be allocated in a given year are not yet definitively established. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

In the single application beneficiaries should declare not only the area used for agricultural purposes but also their payment entitlements and any information required in order to establish the eligibility for the aid and/or support. It is however appropriate to allow Member States to derogate from certain obligations where the payment entitlements to be allocated in a given year are not yet definitively established.

| (13) | To allow as much flexibility as possible with regard to beneficiaries’ plans concerning the use of area, they should be allowed to amend their single application or payment claim until such dates where sowing would normally take place, provided that all the particular requirements under the different aid schemes or support measures are respected and that the competent authority has not yet informed the beneficiary of errors in the single application or payment claim, nor notified the on-the-spot check which revealed errors, in relation to the part affected by the amendment. After such amendments have been made, the possibility should be given to adjust the corresponding supporting documents or contracts to be submitted. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

To allow as much flexibility as possible with regard to beneficiaries’ plans concerning the use of area, they should be allowed to amend their single application or payment claim until such dates where sowing would normally take place, provided that all the particular requirements under the different aid schemes or support measures are respected and that the competent authority has not yet informed the beneficiary of errors in the single application or payment claim, nor notified the on-the-spot check which revealed errors, in relation to the part affected by the amendment. After such amendments have been made, the possibility should be given to adjust the corresponding supporting documents or contracts to be submitted.

| (14) | Since beneficiaries remain responsible for submitting a correct aid application or payment claim, they should make the necessary corrections and changes to the pre-established form, where appropriate. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

Since beneficiaries remain responsible for submitting a correct aid application or payment claim, they should make the necessary corrections and changes to the pre-established form, where appropriate.

| (15) | In case of aid applications for area-related aid schemes and/or payment claims for area-related support measures, a pre-established form should be provided to the beneficiary in an electronic format and the corresponding graphical material through a software application based on a geographic information system (GIS) (hereinafter referred to as ‘geo-spatial aid application form’). Geo-spatial aid application forms will contribute to the prevention of errors by beneficiaries when declaring their agricultural areas and will render administrative cross-checks more efficient. In addition, more accurate spatial information provided with geo-spatial aid application forms will provide more reliable data for the purpose of monitoring and evaluation. Therefore, it is appropriate to require that as of a certain date all such aid applications and/or payment claims are to be submitted on the basis of the electronic geo-spatial aid application form. However, where beneficiaries are not able to use that form, the competent authority should provide an alternative to the beneficiaries to enable them to submit an aid application and/or payment claim. In any case, the competent authority should ensure that the declared areas are digitised. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

In case of aid applications for area-related aid schemes and/or payment claims for area-related support measures, a pre-established form should be provided to the beneficiary in an electronic format and the corresponding graphical material through a software application based on a geographic information system (GIS) (hereinafter referred to as ‘geo-spatial aid application form’). Geo-spatial aid application forms will contribute to the prevention of errors by beneficiaries when declaring their agricultural areas and will render administrative cross-checks more efficient. In addition, more accurate spatial information provided with geo-spatial aid application forms will provide more reliable data for the purpose of monitoring and evaluation. Therefore, it is appropriate to require that as of a certain date all such aid applications and/or payment claims are to be submitted on the basis of the electronic geo-spatial aid application form. However, where beneficiaries are not able to use that form, the competent authority should provide an alternative to the beneficiaries to enable them to submit an aid application and/or payment claim. In any case, the competent authority should ensure that the declared areas are digitised.

| (16) | Any specific information related to the production of hemp or to voluntary coupled support, or to the crop-specific payment for cotton should be provided together with the single application, or where appropriate due to the nature of the information at a later date. It should, furthermore, be provided that areas for which no aid is being requested, are declared in the single application form. Since it is important to have detailed information for certain types of use of an area, information on those types of use should be declared separately whilst others may be declared under one heading. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

Any specific information related to the production of hemp or to voluntary coupled support, or to the crop-specific payment for cotton should be provided together with the single application, or where appropriate due to the nature of the information at a later date. It should, furthermore, be provided that areas for which no aid is being requested, are declared in the single application form. Since it is important to have detailed information for certain types of use of an area, information on those types of use should be declared separately whilst others may be declared under one heading.

| (17) | In circumstances where beneficiaries are required to have ecological focus area on the agricultural area in order to be eligible for the payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment referred to in Article 43 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 (‘the greening payment’), beneficiaries should declare the ecological focus area with their aid applications for area-related aid schemes. Where a part of the ecological focus area obligations is implemented at regional level or collectively, the declaration of the ecological focus areas should be complemented with a separate declaration of the ecological focus areas implemented at regional level or collectively. |
| --- | --- |

(17)

In circumstances where beneficiaries are required to have ecological focus area on the agricultural area in order to be eligible for the payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment referred to in Article 43 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 (‘the greening payment’), beneficiaries should declare the ecological focus area with their aid applications for area-related aid schemes. Where a part of the ecological focus area obligations is implemented at regional level or collectively, the declaration of the ecological focus areas should be complemented with a separate declaration of the ecological focus areas implemented at regional level or collectively.

| (18) | In order to allow effective monitoring and control, the application for participation in the small farmers scheme should contain a reference to the single application submitted by the same beneficiary. To allow effective checks in respect of the special conditions for the small farmers scheme, all the necessary information should be provided using the simplified application procedure provided for in Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013. Furthermore it should be clarified that beneficiaries deciding to withdraw from the small farmers scheme should be required to inform the competent authority in due time in order to allow a smooth transition to the payments pursuant to Titles III and IV of Regulation (EC) No 1307/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

In order to allow effective monitoring and control, the application for participation in the small farmers scheme should contain a reference to the single application submitted by the same beneficiary. To allow effective checks in respect of the special conditions for the small farmers scheme, all the necessary information should be provided using the simplified application procedure provided for in Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013. Furthermore it should be clarified that beneficiaries deciding to withdraw from the small farmers scheme should be required to inform the competent authority in due time in order to allow a smooth transition to the payments pursuant to Titles III and IV of Regulation (EC) No 1307/2013.

| (19) | In order to enable checks related to cross-compliance obligations, an aid application form should also be submitted by beneficiaries who have agricultural area at their disposal, but do not apply for any of the aid and/or support subject to the single application. However, it is appropriate to allow Member States to exempt beneficiaries from this obligation, where the information is already available to the authorities. |
| --- | --- |

(19)

In order to enable checks related to cross-compliance obligations, an aid application form should also be submitted by beneficiaries who have agricultural area at their disposal, but do not apply for any of the aid and/or support subject to the single application. However, it is appropriate to allow Member States to exempt beneficiaries from this obligation, where the information is already available to the authorities.

| (20) | With a view to simplifying the application procedures and in accordance with Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, Member States should provide the beneficiary as far as possible with pre-established forms containing the information necessary to enable the beneficiary to submit a correct aid application or payment claim. It should be possible that the pre-established form is designed in such a way that the beneficiary only needs to confirm the absence of changes with respect to the aid application and/or the payment claim submitted in the previous year. |
| --- | --- |

(20)

With a view to simplifying the application procedures and in accordance with Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, Member States should provide the beneficiary as far as possible with pre-established forms containing the information necessary to enable the beneficiary to submit a correct aid application or payment claim. It should be possible that the pre-established form is designed in such a way that the beneficiary only needs to confirm the absence of changes with respect to the aid application and/or the payment claim submitted in the previous year.

| (21) | Common provisions should be laid down on the details to be included in livestock aid applications or payment claims where a Member State opts for the application of animal-related voluntary coupled support or rural development measures. |
| --- | --- |

(21)

Common provisions should be laid down on the details to be included in livestock aid applications or payment claims where a Member State opts for the application of animal-related voluntary coupled support or rural development measures.

| (22) | In accordance with Article 53(4) of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014 (3), payments under the animal-related voluntary coupled support or rural development measures may only be made for animals that are properly identified and registered in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council (4) or Council Regulation (EC) No 21/2004 (5). Beneficiaries submitting aid applications or payment claims under the aid schemes or support measures concerned should therefore be given access to the relevant information in due time. |
| --- | --- |

(22)

In accordance with Article 53(4) of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014 (3), payments under the animal-related voluntary coupled support or rural development measures may only be made for animals that are properly identified and registered in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council (4) or Council Regulation (EC) No 21/2004 (5). Beneficiaries submitting aid applications or payment claims under the aid schemes or support measures concerned should therefore be given access to the relevant information in due time.

| (23) | The timely submission of applications for payment entitlements by beneficiaries is essential for the Member States to be in a position to establish payment entitlements. Therefore a final date for submission should be set. |
| --- | --- |

(23)

The timely submission of applications for payment entitlements by beneficiaries is essential for the Member States to be in a position to establish payment entitlements. Therefore a final date for submission should be set.

| (24) | Rules need to be established to cover the situations in which undue payment entitlements were allocated, in particular as a result of over-declaration, or in which the value of the payment entitlements was fixed at an incorrect level, for example, because it was calculated on the basis of an incorrect reference amount. It should be made clear that any adjustment to the number and/or value of payment entitlements should not lead to a systematic recalculation of the remaining payment entitlements. In certain cases, unduly allocated payment entitlements correspond to very small amounts, but lead to substantial costs and an administrative burden when recovering them. For the sake of simplification and to strike a balance between the costs and the administrative burden on the one hand and the amount to be recovered on the other hand, a minimum amount should be fixed under which no recovery needs to be made. |
| --- | --- |

(24)

Rules need to be established to cover the situations in which undue payment entitlements were allocated, in particular as a result of over-declaration, or in which the value of the payment entitlements was fixed at an incorrect level, for example, because it was calculated on the basis of an incorrect reference amount. It should be made clear that any adjustment to the number and/or value of payment entitlements should not lead to a systematic recalculation of the remaining payment entitlements. In certain cases, unduly allocated payment entitlements correspond to very small amounts, but lead to substantial costs and an administrative burden when recovering them. For the sake of simplification and to strike a balance between the costs and the administrative burden on the one hand and the amount to be recovered on the other hand, a minimum amount should be fixed under which no recovery needs to be made.

| (25) | Compliance with the provisions on the aid schemes and support measures under the integrated system should be effectively monitored. To this end, and to ensure a harmonised level of monitoring in all Member States, it is necessary to set out in detail the criteria and technical procedures for carrying out administrative and on-the-spot checks in respect of the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations established for the direct payment schemes, rural development measures and cross-compliance. |
| --- | --- |

(25)

Compliance with the provisions on the aid schemes and support measures under the integrated system should be effectively monitored. To this end, and to ensure a harmonised level of monitoring in all Member States, it is necessary to set out in detail the criteria and technical procedures for carrying out administrative and on-the-spot checks in respect of the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations established for the direct payment schemes, rural development measures and cross-compliance.

| (26) | It should be clarified that whenever photo-interpretation is performed, for example during on-the-spot checks or in the context of updating the identification system for agricultural parcels, and whenever this photo-interpretation does not lead to conclusive results, field checks should be carried out. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

It should be clarified that whenever photo-interpretation is performed, for example during on-the-spot checks or in the context of updating the identification system for agricultural parcels, and whenever this photo-interpretation does not lead to conclusive results, field checks should be carried out.

| (27) | The announcement of on-the-spot checks for eligibility or cross-compliance should only be allowed when such announcement would not jeopardise the checks, and in any case appropriate time limits should apply. Furthermore, where specific sectoral rules for acts or standards relevant for cross-compliance provide for unannounced on-the-spot checks, those rules should be respected. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

The announcement of on-the-spot checks for eligibility or cross-compliance should only be allowed when such announcement would not jeopardise the checks, and in any case appropriate time limits should apply. Furthermore, where specific sectoral rules for acts or standards relevant for cross-compliance provide for unannounced on-the-spot checks, those rules should be respected.

| (28) | It should be provided that Member States have to combine the various checks, where appropriate. However, in respect of certain support measures the on-the-spot checks should be spread over the year in order to be able to verify the respect of commitments. The duration of an on-the-spot check should be limited to the minimum required. However, where eligibility criteria, commitments or obligations are linked to a certain time period, an on-the-spot check may require additional visits to a beneficiary at a later date. For such cases it should be specified that the time span of the on-the-spot check as well as the number of visits has to be limited to the minimum required. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

It should be provided that Member States have to combine the various checks, where appropriate. However, in respect of certain support measures the on-the-spot checks should be spread over the year in order to be able to verify the respect of commitments. The duration of an on-the-spot check should be limited to the minimum required. However, where eligibility criteria, commitments or obligations are linked to a certain time period, an on-the-spot check may require additional visits to a beneficiary at a later date. For such cases it should be specified that the time span of the on-the-spot check as well as the number of visits has to be limited to the minimum required.

| (29) | It should be ensured that any instance of non-compliance detected is appropriately followed-up and taken into account for granting the payments. In this context, when verifying the respect of eligibility conditions, account should also be taken of any possible non-compliance reported by bodies, services or organisations other than those directly in charge of the checks. In addition, Member States should ensure that any relevant finding made in the framework of the checks of the compliance with the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations are cross-notified between competent authorities in charge of granting the payments. This principle should be extended to all the findings made by the public or private certification authorities in respect of the beneficiaries who opted for fulfilling their greening obligations through equivalence practices covered by a certification scheme, which should be notified to the authority in charge of granting the greening payment. Finally, where the checks in relation to rural development measures cover equivalent practices, the results of such checks should be cross-notified for the purposes of their being taken into account in the subsequent assessment of eligibility for the receipt of greening payments. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

It should be ensured that any instance of non-compliance detected is appropriately followed-up and taken into account for granting the payments. In this context, when verifying the respect of eligibility conditions, account should also be taken of any possible non-compliance reported by bodies, services or organisations other than those directly in charge of the checks. In addition, Member States should ensure that any relevant finding made in the framework of the checks of the compliance with the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations are cross-notified between competent authorities in charge of granting the payments. This principle should be extended to all the findings made by the public or private certification authorities in respect of the beneficiaries who opted for fulfilling their greening obligations through equivalence practices covered by a certification scheme, which should be notified to the authority in charge of granting the greening payment. Finally, where the checks in relation to rural development measures cover equivalent practices, the results of such checks should be cross-notified for the purposes of their being taken into account in the subsequent assessment of eligibility for the receipt of greening payments.

| (30) | For an effective detection of non-compliance during the administrative checks, rules should be laid down in particular as regards the content of the cross-checks. Any instances of non-compliance should be followed up with any appropriate procedure. |
| --- | --- |

(30)

For an effective detection of non-compliance during the administrative checks, rules should be laid down in particular as regards the content of the cross-checks. Any instances of non-compliance should be followed up with any appropriate procedure.

| (31) | For reasons of simplification, where a reference parcel is subject to an aid application or payment claim of two or more beneficiaries applying for aid and/or support under the same aid scheme or support measure and the over-declared or overlapping area falls within the tolerance defined for measurement of agricultural parcels, Member States should be authorised to provide for a proportional reduction of the areas concerned. However, the beneficiaries concerned should be entitled to appeal against such decisions. |
| --- | --- |

(31)

For reasons of simplification, where a reference parcel is subject to an aid application or payment claim of two or more beneficiaries applying for aid and/or support under the same aid scheme or support measure and the over-declared or overlapping area falls within the tolerance defined for measurement of agricultural parcels, Member States should be authorised to provide for a proportional reduction of the areas concerned. However, the beneficiaries concerned should be entitled to appeal against such decisions.

| (32) | The minimum number of beneficiaries to be checked on the spot under the various aid schemes and support measures should be determined. |
| --- | --- |

(32)

The minimum number of beneficiaries to be checked on the spot under the various aid schemes and support measures should be determined.

| (33) | The control sample in respect of the on-the-spot checks of the area-related aid schemes should be made on the basis of a stratified sampling method in order to keep the administrative burden in proportion and the number of beneficiaries to be checked on-the-spot to a reasonable level. The stratified sampling method should comprise a random part in order to obtain a representative error rate. However, regarding the on-the-spot checks for the greening payment, animal aid schemes or rural development measures, the sample should be drawn partly on the basis of risk analysis. The competent authority should establish the risk factors targeting the areas where the risk of errors is the highest. To ensure relevant and efficient risk analysis, the effectiveness of the risk criteria should be assessed and updated on an annual basis taking into account the relevance of each risk criterion, comparing the results of randomly and risk-based selected samples, the specific situation in the Member States and the nature of the non-compliance. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

The control sample in respect of the on-the-spot checks of the area-related aid schemes should be made on the basis of a stratified sampling method in order to keep the administrative burden in proportion and the number of beneficiaries to be checked on-the-spot to a reasonable level. The stratified sampling method should comprise a random part in order to obtain a representative error rate. However, regarding the on-the-spot checks for the greening payment, animal aid schemes or rural development measures, the sample should be drawn partly on the basis of risk analysis. The competent authority should establish the risk factors targeting the areas where the risk of errors is the highest. To ensure relevant and efficient risk analysis, the effectiveness of the risk criteria should be assessed and updated on an annual basis taking into account the relevance of each risk criterion, comparing the results of randomly and risk-based selected samples, the specific situation in the Member States and the nature of the non-compliance.

| (34) | In certain cases it is relevant to carry out on-the-spot checks before all applications are received. Member States should therefore be allowed to make a partial selection of the control sample before the end of the application period. |
| --- | --- |

(34)

In certain cases it is relevant to carry out on-the-spot checks before all applications are received. Member States should therefore be allowed to make a partial selection of the control sample before the end of the application period.

| (35) | In order for the on-the-spot check to be effective it is important for the staff carrying out the checks to be informed of the reason for the selection for the on-the-spot check. Member States should keep records of such information. |
| --- | --- |

(35)

In order for the on-the-spot check to be effective it is important for the staff carrying out the checks to be informed of the reason for the selection for the on-the-spot check. Member States should keep records of such information.

| (36) | Significant non-compliance found during the on-the-spot checks should require an increase in the level of the on-the-spot checks in respect of the following year to reach an acceptable level of assurance of the correctness of the aid applications and payment claims concerned. |
| --- | --- |

(36)

Significant non-compliance found during the on-the-spot checks should require an increase in the level of the on-the-spot checks in respect of the following year to reach an acceptable level of assurance of the correctness of the aid applications and payment claims concerned.

| (37) | It is necessary to lay down the conditions under which a reduction of the minimum level of the on-the-spot checks for certain aid schemes and support measures can be considered justified on the basis of a well-functioning management and control system and error rates that remain at an acceptable level. |
| --- | --- |

(37)

It is necessary to lay down the conditions under which a reduction of the minimum level of the on-the-spot checks for certain aid schemes and support measures can be considered justified on the basis of a well-functioning management and control system and error rates that remain at an acceptable level.

| (38) | To ensure proper monitoring and effective control, on-the-spot checks of area-related aid schemes and rural development measures should cover all agricultural parcels declared. In respect of certain rural development measures the on-the-spot check should cover also non-agricultural land. In the interests of facilitating the implementation of the integrated system, it should be permitted to limit the actual measurement of the agricultural parcels to a random sample of 50 % of the agricultural parcels declared. Results from the sample-based measurements should be extrapolated to the rest of the population or the measurements should be extended to all the agricultural parcels declared. |
| --- | --- |

(38)

To ensure proper monitoring and effective control, on-the-spot checks of area-related aid schemes and rural development measures should cover all agricultural parcels declared. In respect of certain rural development measures the on-the-spot check should cover also non-agricultural land. In the interests of facilitating the implementation of the integrated system, it should be permitted to limit the actual measurement of the agricultural parcels to a random sample of 50 % of the agricultural parcels declared. Results from the sample-based measurements should be extrapolated to the rest of the population or the measurements should be extended to all the agricultural parcels declared.

| (39) | Rules regarding the elements of the on-the-spot checks, the verification of the eligibility conditions, the area measurement methods and the measurement tools that Member States have to use for the purpose of the on-the-spot checks, should be laid down to ensure a quality of the measurement which is equivalent to that required by technical standards drawn up at Union level. |
| --- | --- |

(39)

Rules regarding the elements of the on-the-spot checks, the verification of the eligibility conditions, the area measurement methods and the measurement tools that Member States have to use for the purpose of the on-the-spot checks, should be laid down to ensure a quality of the measurement which is equivalent to that required by technical standards drawn up at Union level.

| (40) | The conditions for the use of remote sensing for on-the-spot checks should be laid down and provision should be made for field checks to be carried out in all cases where photo-interpretation does not lead to clear results. Due to weather conditions, for example, it might occur that not all parcels are covered by imagery of sufficient quality to verify all eligibility conditions or to carry out the area measurement. In such cases the on-the-spot check should be carried out or supplemented by traditional means. Moreover, it is appropriate to require that the verification of the compliance with all eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations is made at the same level of accuracy as an on-the-spot check carried out by traditional means. |
| --- | --- |

(40)

The conditions for the use of remote sensing for on-the-spot checks should be laid down and provision should be made for field checks to be carried out in all cases where photo-interpretation does not lead to clear results. Due to weather conditions, for example, it might occur that not all parcels are covered by imagery of sufficient quality to verify all eligibility conditions or to carry out the area measurement. In such cases the on-the-spot check should be carried out or supplemented by traditional means. Moreover, it is appropriate to require that the verification of the compliance with all eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations is made at the same level of accuracy as an on-the-spot check carried out by traditional means.

| (41) | To enable the national authorities as well as any competent Union authority to follow up on-the-spot checks carried out, the details of the checks should be recorded in a control report. The beneficiary or a representative should be given the opportunity to sign the report. However, in respect of on-the-spot checks by means of remote sensing Member States should be allowed to provide that this opportunity is only given where the check reveals non-compliance. Irrespective of the kind of on-the-spot check carried out, the beneficiary should receive a copy of the report if any non-compliance is found. |
| --- | --- |

(41)

To enable the national authorities as well as any competent Union authority to follow up on-the-spot checks carried out, the details of the checks should be recorded in a control report. The beneficiary or a representative should be given the opportunity to sign the report. However, in respect of on-the-spot checks by means of remote sensing Member States should be allowed to provide that this opportunity is only given where the check reveals non-compliance. Irrespective of the kind of on-the-spot check carried out, the beneficiary should receive a copy of the report if any non-compliance is found.

| (42) | Special control provisions have been established on the basis of Commission Regulation (EC) No 1082/2003 (6). Where the checks under that Regulation are carried out, the results should be included in the control report for the purposes of the integrated system. |
| --- | --- |

(42)

Special control provisions have been established on the basis of Commission Regulation (EC) No 1082/2003 (6). Where the checks under that Regulation are carried out, the results should be included in the control report for the purposes of the integrated system.

| (43) | As regards Member States opting for the application of an animal aid scheme or animal-related support measure, the timing and the minimum content of on-the-spot checks should be specified in respect of aid or support applied for under those aid schemes or support measures. In order to check the correctness of declarations made in aid applications or payment claims and notifications to the computerised database for animals effectively, it is essential to carry out such on-the-spot checks. On-the-spot checks in respect of animal aid schemes or animal-related support measures should in particular cover the verification of the compliance with the eligibility conditions, the correctness of the entries in the register and, where applicable, passports. |
| --- | --- |

(43)

As regards Member States opting for the application of an animal aid scheme or animal-related support measure, the timing and the minimum content of on-the-spot checks should be specified in respect of aid or support applied for under those aid schemes or support measures. In order to check the correctness of declarations made in aid applications or payment claims and notifications to the computerised database for animals effectively, it is essential to carry out such on-the-spot checks. On-the-spot checks in respect of animal aid schemes or animal-related support measures should in particular cover the verification of the compliance with the eligibility conditions, the correctness of the entries in the register and, where applicable, passports.

| (44) | To enable the competent national authorities as well as any competent Union authority to follow up on-the-spot checks carried out, the details of the checks should be recorded in a control report. The beneficiary or a representative should be given the opportunity to sign the report during the check. Irrespective of the kind of on-the-spot check carried out, the beneficiary should receive a copy of the report if any non-compliance is found. |
| --- | --- |

(44)

To enable the competent national authorities as well as any competent Union authority to follow up on-the-spot checks carried out, the details of the checks should be recorded in a control report. The beneficiary or a representative should be given the opportunity to sign the report during the check. Irrespective of the kind of on-the-spot check carried out, the beneficiary should receive a copy of the report if any non-compliance is found.

| (45) | For the purposes of Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 rules should be laid down for the implementation of the system to be used by the Member States for the verification of the tetrahydrocannabinol content in hemp |
| --- | --- |

(45)

For the purposes of Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 rules should be laid down for the implementation of the system to be used by the Member States for the verification of the tetrahydrocannabinol content in hemp

| (46) | In that context, it is necessary to provide for a time period during which hemp grown for fibre may not be harvested after flowering, in order to enable the control obligations provided for in respect of such crops to be carried out effectively. |
| --- | --- |

(46)

In that context, it is necessary to provide for a time period during which hemp grown for fibre may not be harvested after flowering, in order to enable the control obligations provided for in respect of such crops to be carried out effectively.

| (47) | More detailed rules are needed for the organisation of administrative and on-the-spot checks and for the calculation of administrative penalties as regards rural development measures outside the scope of the integrated system. |
| --- | --- |

(47)

More detailed rules are needed for the organisation of administrative and on-the-spot checks and for the calculation of administrative penalties as regards rural development measures outside the scope of the integrated system.

| (48) | Given the particular characteristics of those measures, the administrative checks should verify compliance with Union or national law and with the applicable rural development programme and should cover all the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations that are possible to be verified by such checks. To verify the realisation of investment operations, the administrative checks should normally also include a visit to the operation supported or to the investment site. |
| --- | --- |

(48)

Given the particular characteristics of those measures, the administrative checks should verify compliance with Union or national law and with the applicable rural development programme and should cover all the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations that are possible to be verified by such checks. To verify the realisation of investment operations, the administrative checks should normally also include a visit to the operation supported or to the investment site.

| (49) | On-the-spot checks should be organised on the basis of random and risk based samples. The proportion of the random sample should be high enough in order to obtain a representative error rate. |
| --- | --- |

(49)

On-the-spot checks should be organised on the basis of random and risk based samples. The proportion of the random sample should be high enough in order to obtain a representative error rate.

| (50) | In order to ensure sufficient checks, it is necessary to define a minimum control level for the on-the-spot checks. This level should be increased where the checks reveal significant non-compliance. Similarly, the level should be able to be reduced by the Member States when the error rates are under the materiality threshold and the management and control systems work properly. |
| --- | --- |

(50)

In order to ensure sufficient checks, it is necessary to define a minimum control level for the on-the-spot checks. This level should be increased where the checks reveal significant non-compliance. Similarly, the level should be able to be reduced by the Member States when the error rates are under the materiality threshold and the management and control systems work properly.

| (51) | It is necessary to define the content of the on-the-spot checks, in order to ensure a uniform application of those checks. |
| --- | --- |

(51)

It is necessary to define the content of the on-the-spot checks, in order to ensure a uniform application of those checks.

| (52) | Ex-post checks of investment operations should be undertaken to verify compliance with the durability requirement as defined in Article 71 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (7). The basis and contents of those checks should be specified. |
| --- | --- |

(52)

Ex-post checks of investment operations should be undertaken to verify compliance with the durability requirement as defined in Article 71 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (7). The basis and contents of those checks should be specified.

| (53) | Experience has shown that specific control provisions are needed for certain specific rural development measures and for expenditure relating to technical assistance at the initiative of the Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(53)

Experience has shown that specific control provisions are needed for certain specific rural development measures and for expenditure relating to technical assistance at the initiative of the Member States.

| (54) | Pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, no administrative penalties are to be imposed where the non-compliance is of a minor nature, including where expressed in the form of a threshold. Rules should be laid down in relation to certain rural development measures for identifying non-compliance as minor, including the setting of a quantitative threshold expressed as a percentage of the eligible amount of support. This threshold should be defined, after which a proportional administrative penalty should apply. |
| --- | --- |

(54)

Pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, no administrative penalties are to be imposed where the non-compliance is of a minor nature, including where expressed in the form of a threshold. Rules should be laid down in relation to certain rural development measures for identifying non-compliance as minor, including the setting of a quantitative threshold expressed as a percentage of the eligible amount of support. This threshold should be defined, after which a proportional administrative penalty should apply.

| (55) | Monitoring the adherence to the different cross-compliance obligations requires the setting-up of a control system and of appropriate administrative penalties. For this purpose, different authorities within the Member States need to communicate information on, in particular, aid applications, control samples and results of on-the-spot checks. Provision should be made for the basic elements of such a system. |
| --- | --- |

(55)

Monitoring the adherence to the different cross-compliance obligations requires the setting-up of a control system and of appropriate administrative penalties. For this purpose, different authorities within the Member States need to communicate information on, in particular, aid applications, control samples and results of on-the-spot checks. Provision should be made for the basic elements of such a system.

| (56) | Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 introduces cross-compliance obligations for beneficiaries receiving direct payments under Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, support in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8) and the annual premia under points (a) and (b) of Article 21(1), Articles 28 to 31, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (9) and provides for a system of reductions and exclusions where such obligations are not fulfilled. The details for that system should be established. |
| --- | --- |

(56)

Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 introduces cross-compliance obligations for beneficiaries receiving direct payments under Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, support in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8) and the annual premia under points (a) and (b) of Article 21(1), Articles 28 to 31, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (9) and provides for a system of reductions and exclusions where such obligations are not fulfilled. The details for that system should be established.

| (57) | Cross-compliance checks may be finalised before or after the payments and annual premia referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 are received. In particular, where such checks cannot be finalised before those payments and annual premia are received, the amount due to be paid by the beneficiary as a result of any administrative penalty should be recovered in accordance with this Regulation or by offsetting. |
| --- | --- |

(57)

Cross-compliance checks may be finalised before or after the payments and annual premia referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 are received. In particular, where such checks cannot be finalised before those payments and annual premia are received, the amount due to be paid by the beneficiary as a result of any administrative penalty should be recovered in accordance with this Regulation or by offsetting.

| (58) | Rules regarding the authorities in the Member States responsible for the control system concerning cross-compliance obligations should be laid down. |
| --- | --- |

(58)

Rules regarding the authorities in the Member States responsible for the control system concerning cross-compliance obligations should be laid down.

| (59) | The minimum control rate for verifying the respect of the cross-compliance obligations should be established. That control rate should be fixed, at least, at 1 % of the total number of the beneficiaries referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 falling within the area of competence of each control authority to be selected on the basis of an appropriate risk analysis. |
| --- | --- |

(59)

The minimum control rate for verifying the respect of the cross-compliance obligations should be established. That control rate should be fixed, at least, at 1 % of the total number of the beneficiaries referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 falling within the area of competence of each control authority to be selected on the basis of an appropriate risk analysis.

| (60) | For the purpose of calculating the control sample, in the specific case of a group of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, Member States should be afforded flexibility in determining whether to consider the group as whole, or each of its members, individually. |
| --- | --- |

(60)

For the purpose of calculating the control sample, in the specific case of a group of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, Member States should be afforded flexibility in determining whether to consider the group as whole, or each of its members, individually.

| (61) | Member States should be given the option to fulfil the minimum control rate at the level of each competent control authority, at the level of the paying agency or at the level of an act or standard, or group of acts or standards. |
| --- | --- |

(61)

Member States should be given the option to fulfil the minimum control rate at the level of each competent control authority, at the level of the paying agency or at the level of an act or standard, or group of acts or standards.

| (62) | Where the specific legislation applicable to the act or standards provides for minimum control rates, Member States should respect those rates. However, Member States should be allowed to apply a single control rate for the cross-compliance on-the-spot checks. If Member States choose this option, any instance of non-compliance detected in the course of on-the-spot checks under the sectorial legislation should be reported and followed-up under cross-compliance. |
| --- | --- |

(62)

Where the specific legislation applicable to the act or standards provides for minimum control rates, Member States should respect those rates. However, Member States should be allowed to apply a single control rate for the cross-compliance on-the-spot checks. If Member States choose this option, any instance of non-compliance detected in the course of on-the-spot checks under the sectorial legislation should be reported and followed-up under cross-compliance.

| (63) | For the sake of simplification, as regards the cross-compliance obligations in relation to Council Directive 96/22/EC (10), the application of a specific sampling level of monitoring plans should be considered to fulfil the requirement of the minimum rate set by this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(63)

For the sake of simplification, as regards the cross-compliance obligations in relation to Council Directive 96/22/EC (10), the application of a specific sampling level of monitoring plans should be considered to fulfil the requirement of the minimum rate set by this Regulation.

| (64) | Member States should be conferred with the flexibility necessary to reach the minimum control rate by using the results of other on-the-spot checks or by replacing beneficiaries. |
| --- | --- |

(64)

Member States should be conferred with the flexibility necessary to reach the minimum control rate by using the results of other on-the-spot checks or by replacing beneficiaries.

| (65) | In order to avoid any weakening of the control system, in particular as to the sampling for the cross-compliance on-the spot-checks, follow-up checks carried out in reference to the de minimis rule, provided for in Article 97(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 should not be taken into account in the calculation establishing the cross-compliance minimum control sample. |
| --- | --- |

(65)

In order to avoid any weakening of the control system, in particular as to the sampling for the cross-compliance on-the spot-checks, follow-up checks carried out in reference to the de minimis rule, provided for in Article 97(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 should not be taken into account in the calculation establishing the cross-compliance minimum control sample.

| (66) | The determination of significant degree of non-compliances in relation to cross-compliance should lead to an increase of the number of the on-the-spot checks during the following year in order to reach an acceptable level of assurance of the correctness of the aid applications concerned. The additional checks should target the acts or standards concerned. |
| --- | --- |

(66)

The determination of significant degree of non-compliances in relation to cross-compliance should lead to an increase of the number of the on-the-spot checks during the following year in order to reach an acceptable level of assurance of the correctness of the aid applications concerned. The additional checks should target the acts or standards concerned.

| (67) | As regards the application of the de minimis rule pursuant to Article 97(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, it is important to establish the percentage of beneficiaries that should be checked to verify that the findings of non-compliance have been remedied. |
| --- | --- |

(67)

As regards the application of the de minimis rule pursuant to Article 97(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, it is important to establish the percentage of beneficiaries that should be checked to verify that the findings of non-compliance have been remedied.

| (68) | The control sample for cross-compliance should be drawn partly on the basis of a risk analysis and partly by random selection. The competent authority should establish the risk factors as it is in a better position to choose the relevant risk factors. To ensure a relevant and efficient risk analysis, the effectiveness of the risk analysis should be assessed and updated on an annual basis taking into account the relevance of each risk factor, comparing the results of randomly and risk-based selected samples and the specific situation in the Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(68)

The control sample for cross-compliance should be drawn partly on the basis of a risk analysis and partly by random selection. The competent authority should establish the risk factors as it is in a better position to choose the relevant risk factors. To ensure a relevant and efficient risk analysis, the effectiveness of the risk analysis should be assessed and updated on an annual basis taking into account the relevance of each risk factor, comparing the results of randomly and risk-based selected samples and the specific situation in the Member States.

| (69) | The sampling of on-the-spot checks for cross-compliance can be improved by allowing Member States to take into account the risk analysis concerning the beneficiary’s participation in the farm advisory system provided for in Article 12 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 as well as beneficiaries’ participation in relevant certification systems. However, when taking that participation into account, it should be demonstrated that the beneficiaries participating in those systems represent a lesser risk than beneficiaries not participating in those systems. |
| --- | --- |

(69)

The sampling of on-the-spot checks for cross-compliance can be improved by allowing Member States to take into account the risk analysis concerning the beneficiary’s participation in the farm advisory system provided for in Article 12 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 as well as beneficiaries’ participation in relevant certification systems. However, when taking that participation into account, it should be demonstrated that the beneficiaries participating in those systems represent a lesser risk than beneficiaries not participating in those systems.

| (70) | In certain cases it is relevant to carry out on-the-spot checks relating to cross-compliance before all applications are received. Member States should therefore be permitted to make a partial selection of the control sample before the end of the application period. |
| --- | --- |

(70)

In certain cases it is relevant to carry out on-the-spot checks relating to cross-compliance before all applications are received. Member States should therefore be permitted to make a partial selection of the control sample before the end of the application period.

| (71) | As a general rule, the control sample for cross-compliance should be drawn from the overall population of beneficiaries referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 and for which the competent control authority in question is responsible. As a derogation from this rule, the samples may be selected separately from each of the three categories of beneficiaries. Member States should be authorised to draw the control sample on the basis of the samples of beneficiaries that are selected for an on-the-spot check as regards eligibility criteria. A combination of the procedures should also be allowed only insofar as it increases the effectiveness of the control system. |
| --- | --- |

(71)

As a general rule, the control sample for cross-compliance should be drawn from the overall population of beneficiaries referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 and for which the competent control authority in question is responsible. As a derogation from this rule, the samples may be selected separately from each of the three categories of beneficiaries. Member States should be authorised to draw the control sample on the basis of the samples of beneficiaries that are selected for an on-the-spot check as regards eligibility criteria. A combination of the procedures should also be allowed only insofar as it increases the effectiveness of the control system.

| (72) | In the case of a group of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 being selected for the on-the-spot checks, it should be ensured that all its members are checked with regard to their compliance with the relevant requirements and standards. |
| --- | --- |

(72)

In the case of a group of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 being selected for the on-the-spot checks, it should be ensured that all its members are checked with regard to their compliance with the relevant requirements and standards.

| (73) | On-the-spot checks for cross-compliance would in general require several visits to the same farm. In order to reduce the burden of the checks for both beneficiaries and administrations, it should possible for the checks to be limited to one visit. The timing of that visit should be clarified. Nevertheless, Member States should ensure that a representative and effective check of the requirements and standards is carried out within the same calendar year. |
| --- | --- |

(73)

On-the-spot checks for cross-compliance would in general require several visits to the same farm. In order to reduce the burden of the checks for both beneficiaries and administrations, it should possible for the checks to be limited to one visit. The timing of that visit should be clarified. Nevertheless, Member States should ensure that a representative and effective check of the requirements and standards is carried out within the same calendar year.

| (74) | The limitation of the on-the-spot checks to a sample of at least half of the parcels concerned should not imply a proportionate reduction of the relevant possible penalty. |
| --- | --- |

(74)

The limitation of the on-the-spot checks to a sample of at least half of the parcels concerned should not imply a proportionate reduction of the relevant possible penalty.

| (75) | To simplify the cross-compliance on-the-spot checks and to make better use of existing control capacities, it should be possible, when the effectiveness of the checks is at least equal to that achieved when the on-the-spot checks are to be carried out, to replace checks at farm level by administrative checks. |
| --- | --- |

(75)

To simplify the cross-compliance on-the-spot checks and to make better use of existing control capacities, it should be possible, when the effectiveness of the checks is at least equal to that achieved when the on-the-spot checks are to be carried out, to replace checks at farm level by administrative checks.

| (76) | It should furthermore be possible for Member States to make use of objective indicators specific to certain requirements or standards when carrying out the on-the-spot checks in the context of cross-compliance. Those indicators should however be directly linked to the requirements or standards they represent and cover all elements that are to be checked. |
| --- | --- |

(76)

It should furthermore be possible for Member States to make use of objective indicators specific to certain requirements or standards when carrying out the on-the-spot checks in the context of cross-compliance. Those indicators should however be directly linked to the requirements or standards they represent and cover all elements that are to be checked.

| (77) | On-the-spot checks should be carried out in the calendar year in which the relevant aid applications and payment claims have been submitted. As regards the applicants for the support schemes in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, those checks should be carried out at any time during the period indicated in the second subparagraph of Article 97(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(77)

On-the-spot checks should be carried out in the calendar year in which the relevant aid applications and payment claims have been submitted. As regards the applicants for the support schemes in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, those checks should be carried out at any time during the period indicated in the second subparagraph of Article 97(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.

| (78) | Rules for the setting-up of detailed and specific control reports for cross-compliance have to be established. The specialised inspectors in the field should indicate their findings as well as the degree of seriousness of such findings in order to enable the paying agency to fix the related reductions or, as the case may be, to decide on exclusions from the payments and annual premia listed in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(78)

Rules for the setting-up of detailed and specific control reports for cross-compliance have to be established. The specialised inspectors in the field should indicate their findings as well as the degree of seriousness of such findings in order to enable the paying agency to fix the related reductions or, as the case may be, to decide on exclusions from the payments and annual premia listed in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.

| (79) | In order for the on-the-spot check to be effective, it is important for the staff carrying out the checks to be informed of the reason for which the beneficiary was selected for the on-the-spot check. Member States should keep a record of such information. |
| --- | --- |

(79)

In order for the on-the-spot check to be effective, it is important for the staff carrying out the checks to be informed of the reason for which the beneficiary was selected for the on-the-spot check. Member States should keep a record of such information.

| (80) | Information on the results of checks of cross-compliance should be made available to all paying agencies responsible for the management of the different payments subject to cross-compliance requirements so that, where the findings so justify, appropriate reductions are applied. |
| --- | --- |

(80)

Information on the results of checks of cross-compliance should be made available to all paying agencies responsible for the management of the different payments subject to cross-compliance requirements so that, where the findings so justify, appropriate reductions are applied.

| (81) | The beneficiaries should be informed about any possible non-compliance determined as a result of an on-the-spot check. It is appropriate to provide for a certain time limit within which the beneficiaries should receive that information. However, it should not be possible for the beneficiaries concerned to avoid the consequences of any determined non-compliance as a result of that time limit being exceeded. |
| --- | --- |

(81)

The beneficiaries should be informed about any possible non-compliance determined as a result of an on-the-spot check. It is appropriate to provide for a certain time limit within which the beneficiaries should receive that information. However, it should not be possible for the beneficiaries concerned to avoid the consequences of any determined non-compliance as a result of that time limit being exceeded.

| (82) | In respect of the de minimis or early warning system provided for in Article 97(3) and Article 99(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 respectively, it should be clarified that the obligation to inform the beneficiary about remedial action does not apply if the beneficiary has already taken immediate action. |
| --- | --- |

(82)

In respect of the de minimis or early warning system provided for in Article 97(3) and Article 99(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 respectively, it should be clarified that the obligation to inform the beneficiary about remedial action does not apply if the beneficiary has already taken immediate action.

| (83) | Requirements regarding the remediation of the relevant non-compliance should be laid down for situations where a Member State decides not to apply any administrative penalties for non-compliance as provided for in Articles 97(3) and 99(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(83)

Requirements regarding the remediation of the relevant non-compliance should be laid down for situations where a Member State decides not to apply any administrative penalties for non-compliance as provided for in Articles 97(3) and 99(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.

| (84) | In order to improve the communication between the parties involved in the control, it should be provided that relevant supporting documents are sent or made accessible to the paying agency or the coordinating authority upon request. |
| --- | --- |

(84)

In order to improve the communication between the parties involved in the control, it should be provided that relevant supporting documents are sent or made accessible to the paying agency or the coordinating authority upon request.

| (85) | The administrative penalty should be applied to the total amount of the payments listed in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, granted or to be granted to the beneficiary, in respect of the relevant aid applications or payment claims submitted in the course of the calendar year of the finding. As regards applicants for the support schemes in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, in particular, the administrative penalty should be applied to the total amount received in respect of the application for support schemes under those Articles. As regards the measure concerning restructuring and conversion, the total amount should be divided by three. |
| --- | --- |

(85)

The administrative penalty should be applied to the total amount of the payments listed in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, granted or to be granted to the beneficiary, in respect of the relevant aid applications or payment claims submitted in the course of the calendar year of the finding. As regards applicants for the support schemes in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, in particular, the administrative penalty should be applied to the total amount received in respect of the application for support schemes under those Articles. As regards the measure concerning restructuring and conversion, the total amount should be divided by three.

| (86) | In the case of a group of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the reduction related to non-compliance by a member of the group should be calculated in accordance with the relevant cross-compliance provisions. The application of the resulting percentage of reduction should take account of the fact that cross-compliance obligations are individual and should respect the principle of proportionality. However, it should be left to Member States to decide whether that reduction should be applied to the group or only to non-compliant members. |
| --- | --- |

(86)

In the case of a group of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the reduction related to non-compliance by a member of the group should be calculated in accordance with the relevant cross-compliance provisions. The application of the resulting percentage of reduction should take account of the fact that cross-compliance obligations are individual and should respect the principle of proportionality. However, it should be left to Member States to decide whether that reduction should be applied to the group or only to non-compliant members.

| (87) | Detailed procedural and technical rules concerning the calculation and application of administrative penalties relating to cross-compliance obligations should be laid down. |
| --- | --- |

(87)

Detailed procedural and technical rules concerning the calculation and application of administrative penalties relating to cross-compliance obligations should be laid down.

| (88) | Reductions and exclusions should be graded according to the seriousness of the non-compliance committed and should go as far as the total exclusion of the beneficiary from all the payments listed in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 in the following calendar year. |
| --- | --- |

(88)

Reductions and exclusions should be graded according to the seriousness of the non-compliance committed and should go as far as the total exclusion of the beneficiary from all the payments listed in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 in the following calendar year.

| (89) | The Committee for Direct Payments and the Rural Development Committee have not delivered an opinion within the time limit set by the Chair, |
| --- | --- |

(89)

The Committee for Direct Payments and the Rural Development Committee have not delivered an opinion within the time limit set by the Chair,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

TITLE I

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 1

Scope

This Regulation lays down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 in relation to:

| (a) | notifications to be made by the Member States to the Commission in accordance with their obligations to protect the financial interests of the Union; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

notifications to be made by the Member States to the Commission in accordance with their obligations to protect the financial interests of the Union;

| (b) | administrative and on-the-spot checks to be carried out by the Member States with regard to the respect of eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

administrative and on-the-spot checks to be carried out by the Member States with regard to the respect of eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations;

| (c) | the minimum level of on-the-spot checks and on the obligation to increase that level or the possibility of reducing it; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the minimum level of on-the-spot checks and on the obligation to increase that level or the possibility of reducing it;

| (d) | the reporting of the checks and verifications carried out and their results; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the reporting of the checks and verifications carried out and their results;

| (e) | the authorities responsible for carrying out checks for compliance as well as to the content of such checks; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the authorities responsible for carrying out checks for compliance as well as to the content of such checks;

| (f) | specific control measures and methods for determining tetrahydrocannabinol levels in hemp; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

specific control measures and methods for determining tetrahydrocannabinol levels in hemp;

| (g) | the establishment and operation of a system for the verification of approved inter-branch organisations for the purposes of the crop-specific payment for cotton; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the establishment and operation of a system for the verification of approved inter-branch organisations for the purposes of the crop-specific payment for cotton;

| (h) | cases in which aid applications and payment claims or any other communications, claims or requests may be corrected and adjusted after their submission; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

cases in which aid applications and payment claims or any other communications, claims or requests may be corrected and adjusted after their submission;

| (i) | application and calculation of the partial or total withdrawal of payments; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

application and calculation of the partial or total withdrawal of payments;

| (j) | recovery of undue payments and penalties as well as of unduly allocated payment entitlements and the application of interest; |
| --- | --- |

(j)

recovery of undue payments and penalties as well as of unduly allocated payment entitlements and the application of interest;

| (k) | the application and calculation of the administrative penalties; |
| --- | --- |

(k)

the application and calculation of the administrative penalties;

| (l) | identifying a non-compliance as minor; |
| --- | --- |

(l)

identifying a non-compliance as minor;

| (m) | aid applications and payment claims and applications for payment entitlements, including the final date for the submission of applications, the requirements as to the minimum amount of information to be included in applications, provisions for amendments to or withdrawal of aid applications, exemption from the requirement to submit aid applications and provisions which allow Member States to apply simplified procedures; |
| --- | --- |

(m)

aid applications and payment claims and applications for payment entitlements, including the final date for the submission of applications, the requirements as to the minimum amount of information to be included in applications, provisions for amendments to or withdrawal of aid applications, exemption from the requirement to submit aid applications and provisions which allow Member States to apply simplified procedures;

| (n) | the carrying out of checks in order to verify compliance with obligations, and the correctness and completeness of the information provided in the aid application or payment claim, including rules on measurement tolerances for on-the-spot checks; |
| --- | --- |

(n)

the carrying out of checks in order to verify compliance with obligations, and the correctness and completeness of the information provided in the aid application or payment claim, including rules on measurement tolerances for on-the-spot checks;

| (o) | technical specifications needed for the purpose of the uniform implementation of Chapter II of Title V of Regulation (EC) No 1306/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(o)

technical specifications needed for the purpose of the uniform implementation of Chapter II of Title V of Regulation (EC) No 1306/2013;

| (p) | the transfer of holdings; |
| --- | --- |

(p)

the transfer of holdings;

| (q) | the payment of advances; |
| --- | --- |

(q)

the payment of advances;

| (r) | the carrying out of checks relating to cross-compliance obligations, including the taking account of a farmer’s participation in the farm advisory system and a farmer’s participation in a certification system; |
| --- | --- |

(r)

the carrying out of checks relating to cross-compliance obligations, including the taking account of a farmer’s participation in the farm advisory system and a farmer’s participation in a certification system;

| (s) | the calculation and application of administrative penalties in respect of cross-compliance obligations, including as regards beneficiaries consisting of a group of persons. |
| --- | --- |

(s)

the calculation and application of administrative penalties in respect of cross-compliance obligations, including as regards beneficiaries consisting of a group of persons.

Article 2

Exchange of information on aid applications, applications for support, payment claims and other declarations

1.   For the purpose of the proper administration of aid schemes and support measures and where, within a Member State, more than one paying agency is responsible for the management of direct payments and rural development measures with regard to the same beneficiary, the Member State concerned shall take the appropriate measures to ensure, where relevant, that the information requested in the aid applications, applications for support, payment claims or other declarations is made available to all paying agencies involved.

2.   Where checks are not carried out by the responsible paying agency, the Member State concerned shall ensure that sufficient information on the checks carried out and their results is received by that paying agency. It is for the paying agency to define its needs for information.

Article 3

Withdrawal of aid applications, applications for support, payment claims and other declarations

1.   An aid application, application for support, payment claim or other declaration may be totally or partially withdrawn at any time in writing. Such withdrawal shall be recorded by the competent authority.

Where a Member State makes use of the possibilities provided for in Article 21(3), that Member State may provide that the notifications to the computerised database for animals of an animal that has left the holding may substitute a withdrawal in writing.

2.   Where the competent authority has already informed the beneficiary of any cases of non-compliance in the documents referred to in paragraph 1, or where the competent authority has given notice to the beneficiary of its intention to carry out an on-the-spot check, or where an on-the-spot check reveals any non-compliance, withdrawals shall not be authorised in respect of the parts of those documents affected by the non-compliance.

3.   Withdrawals in accordance with paragraph 1 shall put beneficiaries into the position they were in before the submission of the documents in question or part thereof.

Article 4

Corrections and adjustments of obvious errors

Aid applications, applications for support or payment claims and any supporting documents provided by the beneficiary may be corrected and adjusted at any time after their submission in cases of obvious errors recognised by the competent authority on the basis of an overall assessment of the particular case and provided that the beneficiary acted in good faith.

The competent authority may recognise obvious errors only if they can be straightforwardly identified at a clerical check of the information given in the documents referred to in the first subparagraph.

Article 5

Application of reductions, refusals, withdrawals and penalties

Where a case of non-compliance which is subject to the application of penalties in accordance with Chapter II of Title IV of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 (11) is also subject to withdrawals or penalties in accordance with Chapters III and IV of Title II, or in accordance with Title III of that Regulation:

11

| (a) | the reductions, refusals, withdrawals or penalties provided for in Chapters III and IV of Title II or in Title III of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014shall be applied with regard to the direct payment schemes or rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the reductions, refusals, withdrawals or penalties provided for in Chapters III and IV of Title II or in Title III of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014shall be applied with regard to the direct payment schemes or rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system;

| (b) | the penalties provided for in Chapter II of Title IV of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014shall be applied to the total amount of payments to be granted to the beneficiary concerned in accordance with Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 that are not subject to the reductions, refusals, withdrawals or penalties referred to in point (a). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the penalties provided for in Chapter II of Title IV of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014shall be applied to the total amount of payments to be granted to the beneficiary concerned in accordance with Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 that are not subject to the reductions, refusals, withdrawals or penalties referred to in point (a).

The reductions, refusals, withdrawals and penalties referred to in the first subparagraph shall be applied in accordance with Article 6 of this Regulation without prejudice to additional penalties pursuant to other provisions of Union or national law.

Article 6

Order of reductions, refusals, withdrawals and penalties on each direct payment scheme or rural development measure

1.   The amount of the payment to be granted to a beneficiary under a scheme listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 shall be determined by the Member States on the basis of the conditions established in accordance with that Regulation and with the programmes for the outermost regions of the Union and the smaller Aegean islands established respectively by Regulations (EU) No 228/2013 (12) and (EU) No 229/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (13) for the direct support scheme in question.

2.   For each scheme listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and for each rural development measure in the scope of the integrated system as defined in point (6) of the second subparagraph of Article 2(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014, the reductions, withdrawals and penalties shall be calculated, if relevant, in the following order:

| (a) | the reductions and penalties provided for in Chapter IV of Title II of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014, except the penalties referred to in Article 16 of that Regulation, shall be applied to any case of non-compliance; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the reductions and penalties provided for in Chapter IV of Title II of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014, except the penalties referred to in Article 16 of that Regulation, shall be applied to any case of non-compliance;

| (b) | the amount resulting from the application of point (a) shall serve as a basis for the calculation of the refusals provided for in Title III of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the amount resulting from the application of point (a) shall serve as a basis for the calculation of the refusals provided for in Title III of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014;

| (c) | the amount resulting from the application of point (b) shall serve as a basis for the calculation of any reductions to be applied in case of late submission in accordance with Articles 13 and 14 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the amount resulting from the application of point (b) shall serve as a basis for the calculation of any reductions to be applied in case of late submission in accordance with Articles 13 and 14 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014;

| (d) | the amount resulting from the application of point (c) shall serve as a basis for the calculation of any reductions to be applied in cases of non-declaration of agricultural parcels in accordance with Article 16 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the amount resulting from the application of point (c) shall serve as a basis for the calculation of any reductions to be applied in cases of non-declaration of agricultural parcels in accordance with Article 16 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014;

| (e) | the amount resulting from the application of point (d) shall serve as a basis for the calculation of the withdrawals provided for in Title III of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the amount resulting from the application of point (d) shall serve as a basis for the calculation of the withdrawals provided for in Title III of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014;

| (f) | the amount resulting from the application of point (e) shall serve as a basis for applying:






  (i) | the linear reduction provided for in Article 51(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(f)

the amount resulting from the application of point (e) shall serve as a basis for applying:

(i)

the linear reduction provided for in Article 51(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (ii) | the linear reduction provided for in Article 51(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

the linear reduction provided for in Article 51(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (iii) | the linear reduction provided for in Article 65(2)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

the linear reduction provided for in Article 65(2)(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (iv) | the linear reduction provided for in Article 65(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

the linear reduction provided for in Article 65(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (v) | the linear reduction to be applied in case the payments to be made in accordance with Article 41 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 exceed the national ceiling fixed in accordance with Article 42(2) of that Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(v)

the linear reduction to be applied in case the payments to be made in accordance with Article 41 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 exceed the national ceiling fixed in accordance with Article 42(2) of that Regulation.

3.   The amount resulting from the application of point (f) of paragraph 2 shall serve as a basis for:

| (a) | applying the reduction of payments provided for in Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

applying the reduction of payments provided for in Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (b) | applying the linear reduction percentage established in accordance with the second subparagraph of Article 7(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

applying the linear reduction percentage established in accordance with the second subparagraph of Article 7(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (c) | applying the adjustment rate referred to in Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

applying the adjustment rate referred to in Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

4.   The amount of the payment resulting from the application of paragraph 3 shall serve as a basis for the calculation of any reductions to be applied for the non-respect of cross-compliance in accordance with Chapter II of Title IV of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014.

Article 7

Recovery of undue payments

1.   If undue payment is made, the beneficiary shall repay the amount in question plus, where applicable, interest calculated in accordance with paragraph 2.

2.   Interests shall be calculated for the period elapsing between the payment deadline for the beneficiary indicated in the recovery order, which shall not be set at more than 60 days, and the date of either repayment or deduction.

The rate of interest applicable shall be calculated in accordance with national law, but shall not be lower than the interest rate applicable for the recovery of amounts under national provisions.

3.   The repayment obligation referred to in paragraph 1 shall not apply if the payment was made by error of the competent authority or of another authority and if the error could not reasonably have been detected by the beneficiary.

However, where the error relates to factual elements relevant for the calculation of the payment concerned, the first subparagraph shall only apply if the decision to recover was not communicated within 12 months of the payment.

Article 8

Transfer of holdings

1.   For the purposes of this Article:

| (a) | ‘transfer of a holding’ means the sale, lease or any similar type of transaction in respect of the production units concerned; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

‘transfer of a holding’ means the sale, lease or any similar type of transaction in respect of the production units concerned;

| (b) | ‘transferor’ means the beneficiary whose holding is transferred to another beneficiary; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘transferor’ means the beneficiary whose holding is transferred to another beneficiary;

| (c) | ‘transferee’ means the beneficiary to whom the holding is transferred. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

‘transferee’ means the beneficiary to whom the holding is transferred.

2.   Where a holding is transferred in its entirety from one beneficiary to another beneficiary following the submission of an aid application, application for support or payment claim and before all the conditions for granting the aid or support have been fulfilled, no aid or support shall be granted to the transferor in respect of the transferred holding.

3.   The aid applied for or the payment claimed by the transferor shall be granted to the transferee where:

| (a) | within a period to be determined by the Member States the transferee informs the competent authority of the transfer and requests payment of the aid and/or support; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

within a period to be determined by the Member States the transferee informs the competent authority of the transfer and requests payment of the aid and/or support;

| (b) | the transferee presents any evidence required by the competent authority; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the transferee presents any evidence required by the competent authority;

| (c) | all the conditions for granting the aid and/or support are fulfilled in respect of the holding transferred. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

all the conditions for granting the aid and/or support are fulfilled in respect of the holding transferred.

4.   Once the transferee informs the competent authority and requests payment of the aid and/or support in accordance with paragraph 3(a):

| (a) | all rights and obligations of the transferor resulting from the legal relationship between the transferor and the competent authority generated by the aid application, application for support or payment claim shall be conferred on the transferee; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

all rights and obligations of the transferor resulting from the legal relationship between the transferor and the competent authority generated by the aid application, application for support or payment claim shall be conferred on the transferee;

| (b) | all actions necessary for the granting of the aid and/or support and all declarations made by the transferor prior to the transfer shall be attributed to the transferee for the purposes of applying the relevant Union rules; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

all actions necessary for the granting of the aid and/or support and all declarations made by the transferor prior to the transfer shall be attributed to the transferee for the purposes of applying the relevant Union rules;

| (c) | the holding transferred shall be considered, where appropriate, as a separate holding in respect of the claim year in question. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the holding transferred shall be considered, where appropriate, as a separate holding in respect of the claim year in question.

5.   Member States may decide, where appropriate, to grant the aid and/or support to the transferor. In that event:

| (a) | no aid or support shall be granted to the transferee; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

no aid or support shall be granted to the transferee;

| (b) | Member States shall apply mutatis mutandis the requirements set out in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

Member States shall apply mutatis mutandis the requirements set out in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4.

Article 9

Notifications

1.   Each year, by 15 July, for all direct payment schemes, rural development measures and technical assistance and support schemes in the wine sector referred to in Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, Member States shall notify the Commission of the control data and control statistics covering the previous calendar year and, in particular, of the following:

| (a) | data relating to individual beneficiaries in terms of aid applications and payment claims, areas and animals declared and/or claimed, results of administrative, on-the-spot checks and ex post checks; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

data relating to individual beneficiaries in terms of aid applications and payment claims, areas and animals declared and/or claimed, results of administrative, on-the-spot checks and ex post checks;

| (b) | where applicable, the results of the checks relating to cross-compliance including the relevant reductions and exclusions. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

where applicable, the results of the checks relating to cross-compliance including the relevant reductions and exclusions.

Such notification shall take place by electronic means using the technical specifications for the transfer of the control data and control statistics made available to them by the Commission.

2.   By 15 July 2015, Member States shall notify the Commission of a report in respect of the options chosen for the control of the cross-compliance requirements and the competent control bodies responsible for the checks of the cross-compliance requirements and standards. Subsequent modifications concerning information provided in that report shall be notified without delay.

3.   Each year, by 15 July, Member States shall notify the Commission of a report in respect of the measures taken for the administration and the control of the voluntary coupled support concerning the previous calendar year.

4.   The computerised data established as a part of the integrated system shall be used to support the information to be sent to the Commission in the framework of sectoral rules.

TITLE II

INTEGRATED ADMINISTRATION AND CONTROL SYSTEM

CHAPTER I

General rules

Article 10

Advances for direct payments

Member States may pay advances for direct payments without applying the adjustment rate for financial discipline referred to in Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 to beneficiaries in respect of the aid applications for a given year. The balance payment to be granted to beneficiaries as from 1 December shall take into account the adjustment rate for financial discipline applicable at that time for the total amount of direct payments in the corresponding calendar year.

CHAPTER II

Aid applications and payment claims

Section 1

Common provisions

Article 11

Simplification of procedures

1.   Save as otherwise provided in Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013, (EU) No 1306/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013, Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 or this Regulation, Member States may permit or require that any kind of communications under this Regulation both from the beneficiary to the authorities and vice versa be made by electronic means, provided that this does not cause any discrimination between beneficiaries and that appropriate measures are taken to ensure in particular that:

| (a) | the beneficiary is unambiguously identified; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the beneficiary is unambiguously identified;

| (b) | the beneficiary complies with all requirements under the direct payment scheme or rural development measure concerned; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the beneficiary complies with all requirements under the direct payment scheme or rural development measure concerned;

| (c) | the transmitted data is reliable in view of the proper management of the direct payment scheme or rural development measure concerned; where use is made of the data contained in the computerised database for animals as defined in point (9) of the second subparagraph of Article 2(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014, that database shall offer the level of assurance and implementation necessary for the proper management of the direct payment scheme or rural development measure involved; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the transmitted data is reliable in view of the proper management of the direct payment scheme or rural development measure concerned; where use is made of the data contained in the computerised database for animals as defined in point (9) of the second subparagraph of Article 2(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014, that database shall offer the level of assurance and implementation necessary for the proper management of the direct payment scheme or rural development measure involved;

| (d) | where accompanying documents cannot be transmitted electronically, such documents are received by the competent authorities within the same time limits as for transmission by non-electronic means. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

where accompanying documents cannot be transmitted electronically, such documents are received by the competent authorities within the same time limits as for transmission by non-electronic means.

2.   With regard to the submission of aid applications or payment claims, Member States may, under the conditions laid down in paragraph 1, provide for simplified procedures where data is already available to the authorities, in particular where the situation has not changed since the latest submission of an aid application or payment claim under the direct payment scheme or rural development measure concerned in accordance with Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013. Member States may decide to use data derived from data sources at the disposal of national authorities for the purposes of the aid applications and payment claims. In that case Member State shall ensure that those data sources offer the level of assurance necessary for the proper management of the data in order to guarantee the reliability, integrity and security of that data.

3.   Where possible, the competent authority may request the information required in any supporting documents to be submitted together with the aid application or payment claim directly from the source of the information.

Article 12

General provisions pertaining to the single application and to the submission of applications for support under rural development measures

1.   If Member States decide pursuant to Article 72(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 that the aid applications for direct payments and payment claims for rural development measures are to be covered by the single application, Articles 20, 21 and 22 of this Regulation shall apply mutatis mutandis in respect of the particular requirements established in view of the aid application and/or payment claim under those schemes or measures.

2.   A beneficiary applying for aid and/or support under any of the area-related direct payments or rural development measures may submit only one single application per year.

3.   Member States shall provide for appropriate procedures for the submission of applications for support under rural development measures.

Article 13

Final date of submission of the single application, aid applications or payment claims

1.   Member States shall fix the final dates by which the single application, aid applications or payment claims shall be submitted. The final dates shall not be later than 15 May each year. However, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Finland and Sweden may fix a later date which shall not be later than 15 June.

In setting the final dates, Member States shall take into account the period required for all relevant data to be available for the proper administrative and financial management of the aid and/or support and shall ensure that effective checks may be scheduled.

2.   In accordance with the procedure referred to in the second paragraph of Article 78 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, the final dates referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article may be set at a later date in certain zones subject to exceptional climatic conditions.

Article 14

Contents of the single application or payment claim

1.   The single application or payment claim shall contain all information necessary to establish eligibility for the aid and/or support, in particular:

| (a) | the identity of the beneficiary; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the identity of the beneficiary;

| (b) | details of the direct payment schemes and/or rural development measures concerned; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

details of the direct payment schemes and/or rural development measures concerned;

| (c) | the identification of the payment entitlements in accordance with the identification and registration system provided for in Article 7 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 for the purposes of the basic payment scheme; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the identification of the payment entitlements in accordance with the identification and registration system provided for in Article 7 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 for the purposes of the basic payment scheme;

| (d) | particulars permitting the unambiguous identification of all agricultural parcels on the holding, their area expressed in hectares to two decimal places, their location and, and where required, further specifications on the use of the agricultural parcels; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

particulars permitting the unambiguous identification of all agricultural parcels on the holding, their area expressed in hectares to two decimal places, their location and, and where required, further specifications on the use of the agricultural parcels;

| (e) | where applicable, particulars permitting the unambiguous identification of non-agricultural land for which support under rural development measures is being claimed; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

where applicable, particulars permitting the unambiguous identification of non-agricultural land for which support under rural development measures is being claimed;

| (f) | where appropriate, any supporting documents needed to establish the eligibility for the scheme and/or measure concerned; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

where appropriate, any supporting documents needed to establish the eligibility for the scheme and/or measure concerned;

| (g) | a statement by the beneficiary that he is aware of the conditions pertaining to the direct payment schemes and/or rural development measures in question; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

a statement by the beneficiary that he is aware of the conditions pertaining to the direct payment schemes and/or rural development measures in question;

| (h) | where applicable, an indication by the beneficiary that he is covered by the list of non-agricultural businesses or activities referred to in the first and second subparagraphs of Article 9(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(h)

where applicable, an indication by the beneficiary that he is covered by the list of non-agricultural businesses or activities referred to in the first and second subparagraphs of Article 9(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

2.   For the purpose of the identification of the payment entitlements referred to in paragraph 1(c), the pre-established forms provided to the beneficiary in accordance with Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 shall mention the identification of the payment entitlements in accordance with the identification and registration system provided for in Article 7 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014.

3.   For the first year of application of the basic payment scheme the Member States may derogate from this Article and Article 17 of this Regulation as regards payment entitlements.

Article 15

Amendments to the single application or payment claim

1.   After the final date of submission of the single application or payment claim, individual agricultural parcels or individual payment entitlements may be added or adjusted in the single application or payment claim provided that the requirements under the direct payment schemes or rural development measures concerned are respected.

Changes regarding the use or direct payment scheme or rural development measure in respect of individual agricultural parcels or in respect of payment entitlements already declared in the single application may be made under the same conditions.

Where the amendments referred to in the first and second subparagraphs have a bearing on any supporting documents or contracts to be submitted, such documents or contracts may be amended accordingly.

2.   Amendments made in accordance with paragraph 1 shall be notified to the competent authority in writing by 31 May of the year concerned, except in the case of Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Finland and Sweden where they shall be notified by 15 June of the year concerned.

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, Member States may set an earlier final date for the notification of amendments. That date shall however not be earlier than 15 calendar days after the final date for submitting the single application or payment claim fixed in accordance with Article 13(1).

3.   Where the competent authority has already informed the beneficiary of any case of non-compliance in the single application or payment claim or where it has given notice to the beneficiary of its intention to carry out an on-the-spot check or where an on-the-spot check reveals any non-compliance, amendments in accordance with paragraph 1 shall not be authorised in respect of the agricultural parcels affected by the non-compliance.

Article 16

Correction of the pre-established forms

When submitting the single application, aid application and/or payment claim form, the beneficiary shall correct the pre-established form referred to in Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 if any amendments, in particular transfers of payment entitlements in accordance with Article 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, have occurred or if any information contained in the pre-established forms is incorrect.

Section 2

aid applications for area-related aid schemes and payment claims for area-related support measures

Article 17

Specific requirements pertaining to aid applications for area-related aid schemes and payment claims for area-related support measures

1.   For the purpose of the identification of all agricultural parcels on the holding and/or non-agricultural land as referred to in Article 14(1)(d) and (e), the competent authority shall provide the beneficiary with the pre-established form and the corresponding graphic material referred to in Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 through a GIS-based interface, enabling the processing of the spatial and alphanumerical data of the areas declared (hereinafter referred to as ‘geo-spatial aid application form’).

2.   Paragraph 1 shall apply as follows:

| (a) | As from claim year 2016, to a number of beneficiaries corresponding to that required to cover at least 25 % of the total area determined for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in the previous year; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

As from claim year 2016, to a number of beneficiaries corresponding to that required to cover at least 25 % of the total area determined for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in the previous year;

| (b) | As from claim year 2017, to a number of beneficiaries corresponding to that required to cover at least 75 % of the total area determined for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in the previous year; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

As from claim year 2017, to a number of beneficiaries corresponding to that required to cover at least 75 % of the total area determined for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in the previous year;

| (c) | As from claim year 2018, to all beneficiaries. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

As from claim year 2018, to all beneficiaries.

3.   Where the beneficiary is not in the position to submit the aid application and/or payment claim using the geo-spatial aid application form, the competent authority shall provide the beneficiary with either:

| (a) | the required technical assistance; or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the required technical assistance; or

| (b) | the pre-established forms and the corresponding graphic material in paper. In this case, the competent authority shall transcribe the information received from the beneficiary into the geo-spatial aid application form. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the pre-established forms and the corresponding graphic material in paper. In this case, the competent authority shall transcribe the information received from the beneficiary into the geo-spatial aid application form.

4.   The pre-established forms provided to the beneficiary shall specify the maximum eligible area per reference parcel in accordance with points (a) and (b) of Article 5(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 and the area determined in the previous year per agricultural parcel for the purposes of the basic payment scheme, the single area payment scheme and/or area-related rural development measure.

The graphic material supplied to the beneficiary in accordance with Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 shall indicate the boundaries and the unique identification of the reference parcels as referred to in Article 5(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 and the boundaries of the agricultural parcels determined in the previous year as to enable the beneficiary to indicate correctly the size and location of each agricultural parcel. As from claim year 2016, it shall also indicate the type, size and location of the ecological focus areas determined in the previous year.

5.   The beneficiary shall unambiguously identify and declare the area of each agricultural parcel and, where applicable, the type, size and location of the ecological focus areas. With regard to the greening payment, the beneficiary shall also specify the use of the agricultural parcels declared.

For this purpose, the beneficiary may confirm the information already provided in the pre-established form. However, where the information on the area, location or boundary of the agricultural parcel or, where applicable, the size and location of the ecological focus areas is not correct or is incomplete, the beneficiary shall correct or make changes to the pre-established form.

The competent authority shall assess on the basis of the corrections or complements provided by the beneficiaries in the pre-established form whether an update of the corresponding reference parcel is required, having regard to Article 5(3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014.

6.   Where the beneficiary is carrying out equivalent practices in accordance with Article 43(3)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 through commitments undertaken in accordance with Article 39(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (14) or Article 28(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the commitment shall be indicated in the aid application with reference to the corresponding payment claim.

Where the beneficiary is carrying out equivalent practices through national or regional environmental certification schemes in accordance with Article 43(3)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, paragraphs 4 and 5 of this Article shall apply mutatis mutandis as regards the pre-established form and the declaration by the beneficiary.

For the purpose of regional or collective implementations in accordance with Article 46(5) and 46(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and for the part of the ecological focus area obligations that the beneficiaries have to fulfil individually, beneficiaries participating in such regional or collective implementations shall unambiguously identify and declare, in respect of each agricultural parcel, the type, size and location of the ecological focus area in accordance with paragraph 5 of this Article. In their aid application or payment claim beneficiaries shall make reference to the declaration of a regional or collective implementation as referred to in Article 18 of this Regulation.

7.   For areas used for the production of hemp in accordance with Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the single application shall contain:

| (a) | all information required for the identification of the parcels sown with hemp, indicating the varieties of seed used; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

all information required for the identification of the parcels sown with hemp, indicating the varieties of seed used;

| (b) | an indication as to the quantities of the seeds used (kg per hectare); |
| --- | --- |

(b)

an indication as to the quantities of the seeds used (kg per hectare);

| (c) | the official labels used on the packaging of the seeds in accordance with Council Directive 2002/57/EC (15), and in particular Article 12 thereof, or any other document recognised as equivalent by the Member State. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the official labels used on the packaging of the seeds in accordance with Council Directive 2002/57/EC (15), and in particular Article 12 thereof, or any other document recognised as equivalent by the Member State.

By way of derogation from point (c) of the first subparagraph, where sowing takes place after the final date for submitting the single application, the labels shall be submitted by 30 June at the latest. Where the labels also have to be submitted to other national authorities, the Member States may provide for those labels to be returned to the beneficiary once they have been submitted in accordance with that point. The labels returned shall be marked as used for an application.

8.   For the crop specific payment for cotton provided for in Chapter 2 of Title IV of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the single application shall contain:

| (a) | the name of the variety of cotton seed used; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the name of the variety of cotton seed used;

| (b) | where appropriate, the name and address of the approved inter-branch organisation of which the beneficiary is a member. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

where appropriate, the name and address of the approved inter-branch organisation of which the beneficiary is a member.

9.   Areas that are not used for the purposes of the aid schemes provided for in Titles III, IV and V of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 or for the support schemes in the wine sector as referred to in Regulation (EC) No 1308/2013 shall be declared under one or more ‘other uses’ headings.

Article 18

Declaration of a regional or collective implementation

For each regional or collective implementation in accordance with Article 46(5) or (6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, a declaration of a regional or collective implementation shall be submitted supplementing the aid application or payment claim of each participating beneficiary.

The declaration shall contain all necessary complementary information to verify compliance with obligations in respect of the regional or collective implementations in accordance with Article 46(5) or (6) of that Regulation, in particular:

| (a) | the unique identification of each participating beneficiary; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the unique identification of each participating beneficiary;

| (b) | the minimum percentage that each participating beneficiary needs to fulfil individually as referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 46(6) of that Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the minimum percentage that each participating beneficiary needs to fulfil individually as referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 46(6) of that Regulation;

| (c) | the total area of the contiguous structures of adjacent ecological focus areas as referred to in Article 46(5) of that Regulation or of the common ecological focus area as referred to in Article 46(6) of that Regulation, in respect of which obligations are fulfilled collectively; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the total area of the contiguous structures of adjacent ecological focus areas as referred to in Article 46(5) of that Regulation or of the common ecological focus area as referred to in Article 46(6) of that Regulation, in respect of which obligations are fulfilled collectively;

| (d) | pre-established graphic material indicating the boundaries and the unique identification of the reference parcels to be used to unambiguously identify the contiguous structures of adjacent ecological focus areas or the common ecological focus area and to indicate their boundaries. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

pre-established graphic material indicating the boundaries and the unique identification of the reference parcels to be used to unambiguously identify the contiguous structures of adjacent ecological focus areas or the common ecological focus area and to indicate their boundaries.

In case of regional implementation, if the detailed plan provided for in Article 46(6) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014 contains all the information listed in the second subparagraph of this Article, the declaration referred to in the first subparagraph may be substituted by a reference to the plan.

In case of a collective implementation, the declaration referred to in the first subparagraph shall be supplemented by the written agreement provided for in Article 47(4) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014.

Article 19

Applications relating to participation in and withdrawal from the small farmers scheme

1.   Applications submitted in 2015 for participation in the small farmers scheme referred to in Article 62(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 shall contain a reference to the single application submitted for claim year 2015 by the same beneficiary and, where applicable, a statement by the beneficiary that he is aware of the special conditions pertaining to the small farmers scheme provided for in Article 64 of that Regulation.

Member States may decide that the application referred to in the first subparagraph is to be submitted together or as part of the single application.

2.   As from claim year 2016, Member States shall provide for the simplified application procedure referred to in Article 72(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.

3.   The pre-established forms to be used in the application procedure referred to in paragraph 2 shall be drawn up on the basis of the information provided with the single application submitted for claim year 2015 and shall contain, in particular:

| (a) | all additional information necessary to establish compliance with Article 64 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and, where relevant, all additional information necessary to confirm that the beneficiary still complies with Article 9 of that Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

all additional information necessary to establish compliance with Article 64 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and, where relevant, all additional information necessary to confirm that the beneficiary still complies with Article 9 of that Regulation;

| (b) | a statement by the beneficiary that he is aware of the special conditions pertaining to the small farmers scheme provided for in Article 64 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

a statement by the beneficiary that he is aware of the special conditions pertaining to the small farmers scheme provided for in Article 64 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

Where Member States opt for the payment method laid down in point (a) of the first subparagraph of Article 63(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 without applying the third subparagraph thereof, the pre-established forms shall, by way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph be provided in accordance with Section 1 of this Chapter.

4.   Beneficiaries deciding to withdraw from the small farmers scheme in respect of a year subsequent to 2015 in accordance with the second subparagraph of Article 62(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 or Article 62(2) of that Regulation shall inform the competent authority of their withdrawal in accordance with the modalities put in place by the Member States.

Section 3

Other applications

Article 20

Specific provisions pertaining to aid applications

A beneficiary who does not apply for aid under any of the area-related aid schemes but applies for aid under another scheme listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 or for support schemes in the wine sector pursuant to Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall, if he has agricultural area at his disposal, declare those areas in his aid application form in accordance with Article 17 of this Regulation.

A beneficiary who is only subject to cross-compliance obligations in accordance with Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall declare in his aid application form the areas at his disposal in respect of each calendar year in which those obligations apply.

However, Member States may exempt beneficiaries from the obligations provided for in the first and second subparagraphs where the information concerned is made available to the competent authorities in the framework of other administration and control systems that guarantee compatibility with the integrated system in accordance with Article 61 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.

Article 21

Requirements pertaining to livestock aid application and to payment claims under animal-related support measures

1.   A livestock aid application as defined in point (15) of the second subparagraph of Article 2(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 or payment claim under animal-related support measures as defined in point (14) of the second subparagraph of Article 2(1) of that Regulation shall contain all information necessary to establish eligibility for the aid and/or support, and in particular:

| (a) | the identity of the beneficiary; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the identity of the beneficiary;

| (b) | a reference to the single application if it has already been submitted; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

a reference to the single application if it has already been submitted;

| (c) | the number of animals of each type in respect of which a livestock aid application or a payment claim is being submitted and, for bovines, the identification code of the animals; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the number of animals of each type in respect of which a livestock aid application or a payment claim is being submitted and, for bovines, the identification code of the animals;

| (d) | where applicable, an undertaking by the beneficiary to keep the animals referred to in point (c) on his holding during a period, determined by the Member State, and information on the location or locations where the animals will be held including the period concerned; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

where applicable, an undertaking by the beneficiary to keep the animals referred to in point (c) on his holding during a period, determined by the Member State, and information on the location or locations where the animals will be held including the period concerned;

| (e) | where appropriate, any supporting documents needed to establish the eligibility for the scheme or measure concerned; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

where appropriate, any supporting documents needed to establish the eligibility for the scheme or measure concerned;

| (f) | a statement by the beneficiary that he is aware of the conditions pertaining to the aid and/or support in question. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

a statement by the beneficiary that he is aware of the conditions pertaining to the aid and/or support in question.

2.   Every animal keeper shall have the right to obtain from the competent authority without constraint, at reasonable intervals and without excessive delay, information on the data relating to him and his animals kept in the computerised database for animals. When submitting his livestock aid application or payment claim, the beneficiary shall declare that that data is correct and complete or he shall rectify incorrect or complete missing data.

3.   Member States may decide that some of the information referred to in paragraph 1 need not to be included in the livestock aid application or payment claim, where it has already been communicated to the competent authority.

4.   Member States may introduce procedures by which data contained in the computerised database for animals may be used for the purposes of the livestock aid application or payment claim, provided that the computerised database for animals offers the level of assurance and implementation necessary for the proper management of the aid schemes or support measures involved at the level of individual animals.

The procedures referred to in the first subparagraph may consist of a system according to which a beneficiary may apply for aid and/or support in respect of all animals which, at a date or during a period determined by the Member State, qualify for aid and/or support on the basis of the data contained in the computerised database for animals.

In that case, Member States shall take the necessary measures to guarantee that:

| (a) | in accordance with the provisions applicable to the aid scheme and/or support measure in question, the date or the period referred to in the second subparagraph are clearly identified and known to the beneficiary; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

in accordance with the provisions applicable to the aid scheme and/or support measure in question, the date or the period referred to in the second subparagraph are clearly identified and known to the beneficiary;

| (b) | the beneficiary is aware that any potentially eligible animals found not to be correctly identified or registered in the system for the identification and registration for animals shall count as animals found with non-compliances as referred to in Article 31 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the beneficiary is aware that any potentially eligible animals found not to be correctly identified or registered in the system for the identification and registration for animals shall count as animals found with non-compliances as referred to in Article 31 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014.

5.   Member States may provide that some of the information referred to in paragraph 1 can or shall be forwarded via a body or bodies approved by them. However, the beneficiary shall remain responsible for the data transmitted.

Section 4

Specific provisions pertaining to payment entitlements

Article 22

Allocation or increase of the value of payment entitlements

1.   Applications for allocation of payment entitlements or the increase of the value of payment entitlements under the basic payment scheme in accordance with Article 20, Article 24, Article 30, except paragraph 7(e), and Article 39 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 shall be submitted by a date to be fixed by the Member States. The date fixed shall not be later than 15 May of the relevant calendar year.

However, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Finland and Sweden may fix a later date which shall not be later than 15 June of the relevant calendar year.

2.   Member States may decide that the application for allocation of payment entitlements shall be submitted at the same time as the aid application under the basic payment scheme.

Article 23

Recovery of undue payment entitlements

1.   Where, after payment entitlements have been allocated to beneficiaries in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, it is established that the number of payment entitlements allocated was too high, the number of allocated payment entitlements in excess shall revert to the national reserve or regional reserves referred to in Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

Where the error referred to in the first subparagraph was made by the competent authority or by another authority and if the error could not reasonably have been detected by the beneficiary, the value of the remaining payment entitlements allocated to that beneficiary shall be adjusted accordingly.

Where the beneficiary concerned by the allocation of a too high number of payment entitlements, meanwhile, has transferred payment entitlements to other beneficiaries, the transferees shall also be bound by the obligation provided for in the first subparagraph in proportion to the number of payment entitlements which have been transferred to them if the beneficiary to whom the payment entitlements had initially been allocated does not have a sufficient number of payment entitlements at his disposal to cover the number of undue payment entitlements.

2.   Where, after payment entitlements have been allocated to beneficiaries in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, it is established that the payments received by a beneficiary for 2014 as referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 26(2) of that Regulation, or the value of the payment entitlements held by a beneficiary on the date of submission of his application for 2014 as referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 26(3) of that Regulation, or the unit value of the payment entitlements as referred to in Article 26(5) of that Regulation, or the increase of the unit value of payment entitlements as provided for in Article 30(10) of that Regulation, or the total value of aid received by a beneficiary for the calendar year preceding the implementation of the basic payment scheme as referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 40(3) of that Regulation, were too high, the value of those payment entitlements based on the incorrect reference for the beneficiary concerned shall be adjusted accordingly.

That adjustment shall also be carried out in respect of payment entitlements which have, meanwhile, been transferred to other beneficiaries.

The value of the reduction shall revert to the national reserve or regional reserves referred to in Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

3.   Where, after payment entitlements have been allocated to beneficiaries in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, it is established that for the same beneficiary, both the situation referred to in paragraph 1 and that referred to in paragraph 2 occurred, the adjustment of the value of all payment entitlements as referred to in paragraph 2 shall be made before the undue payment entitlements revert to the national reserve or regional reserves in accordance with paragraph 1.

4.   The adjustments of the number and/or value of payment entitlements provided for in this Article shall not lead to a systematic recalculation of the remaining payment entitlements.

5.   Member States may decide not to recover undue payment entitlements where the total value of those payment entitlements as set out in the electronic register for identification and registration of payment entitlements at the time the verifications in view of making the adjustments provided for in this Article take place is EUR 50 or less for any of the years in which the basic payment scheme is implemented in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

Undue amounts paid in respect of the claim years preceding the adjustments shall be recovered in accordance with Article 7 of this Regulation. When determining such undue amounts, account shall be taken of the impact of the adjustments provided for in this Article on the number and, where relevant, the value of the payment entitlements for all the years concerned.

TITLE III

CHECKS

CHAPTER I

Common provisions

Article 24

General principles

1.   Administrative checks and on-the-spot checks provided for in this Regulation shall be made in such a way as to ensure effective verification of:

| (a) | the correctness and completeness of the information provided in the aid application, application for support, payment claim or other declaration; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the correctness and completeness of the information provided in the aid application, application for support, payment claim or other declaration;

| (b) | compliance with all eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations for the aid scheme and/or support measure concerned, the terms under which aid and/or support or exemption from obligations are granted; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

compliance with all eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations for the aid scheme and/or support measure concerned, the terms under which aid and/or support or exemption from obligations are granted;

| (c) | the requirements and standards relevant for cross-compliance. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the requirements and standards relevant for cross-compliance.

2.   Member States shall ensure that compliance with all conditions applicable established by Union law or laid down in relevant national law and documents containing implementing arrangements or by the rural development programme can be checked according to a set of verifiable indicators to be established by the Member States.

3.   The results of the administrative and on-the-spot checks shall be assessed to establish whether any problems encountered could in general entail a risk for other similar operations, beneficiaries or other bodies. The assessment shall also identify the causes of such situations, any further examination which may be required and necessary corrective and preventive actions.

4.   The competent authority shall carry out physical inspections in the field in the event that photo-interpretation of ortho-images (satellite or aerial) do not provide results that would permit definitive conclusions to be drawn to the satisfaction of the competent authority concerning the eligibility or the correct size of the area that is the subject of administrative or on-the-spot checks.

5.   This Chapter shall apply to all checks carried out under this Regulation and without prejudice to specific rules provided for in Title IV and V. Paragraph 3 shall however not apply to Title V.

Article 25

Announcement of on-the-spot checks

On-the-spot checks may be announced provided that it does not interfere with their purpose or effectiveness. Any announcement shall be strictly limited to the minimum time period necessary and shall not exceed 14 days.

However, for on-the-spot checks concerning livestock aid applications or payment claims under animal-related support measures, the announcement shall not exceed 48 hours, except in duly justified cases. Furthermore, where the legislation applicable to the acts and standards relevant to cross-compliance requires the on-the-spot check to be unannounced, those rules shall also apply in the case of on-the-spot checks related to cross-compliance.

Article 26

Timing of on-the-spot checks

1.   Where appropriate, on-the-spot checks provided for in this Regulation shall be carried out at the same time as any other checks provided for in Union law.

2.   For the purpose of rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system, the on-the-spot checks shall be spread over the year on the basis of an analysis of the risks presented by the different commitments under each measure.

3.   On-the-spot checks shall verify compliance with all eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations of those aid schemes or support measures for which a beneficiary has been selected in accordance with Article 34.

The duration of on-the-spot checks shall be strictly limited to the minimum time period necessary.

4.   Where certain eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations can only be checked during a specific time period, the on-the-spot checks may require additional visits at a later date. In such a case, the on-the-spot checks shall be coordinated in such a way to limit the number and the duration of such visits to one beneficiary to the minimum required. Where appropriate, such visits may also be carried out by way of remote sensing in accordance with Article 40.

Where additional visits relating to land laying fallow, field margins, buffer strips, strips of eligible hectares along forest edges, catch crops and/or green cover declared as ecological focus area are required, the number of those additional visits shall for 50 % of the cases concern the same beneficiary, selected on a risk based basis, and for the remaining 50 % of the cases different additionally selected beneficiaries. The different additional beneficiaries shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries having land laying fallow, field margins, buffer strips, strips of eligible hectares along forest edges, catch crops and/or green cover declared as ecological focus area and such visits may be limited to the areas declared as land laying fallow, field margins, buffer strips, strips of eligible hectares along forest edges, catch crops and/or green cover.

Where additional visits are required, Article 25 shall apply to each additional visit.

Article 27

Cross-notification of results of checks

Where applicable, administrative and on-the-spot checks on eligibility shall take into account suspected cases of non-compliance reported by other services, bodies or organisations.

Member States shall ensure that all relevant findings made in the framework of the checks on compliance with the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations in respect of the schemes listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and/or support under rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system are cross-notified to the relevant competent authority in charge of granting the corresponding payment. Member States shall also ensure that public or private certification authorities referred to in Article 38 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014 notify the competent authority in charge of granting the payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment of any finding relevant for the correct granting of such payment to beneficiaries who opted for fulfilling their obligations through the equivalence by certification.

Where the administrative or on-the-spot checks in relation to rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system cover equivalent practices as referred to in Article 43(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the results of such checks shall be cross-notified for follow-up in respect of granting the payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment.

CHAPTER II

Administrative checks within the integrated system

Article 28

Administrative checks

1.   The administrative checks referred to in Article 74 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, including cross-checks, shall permit the detection of non-compliances, in particular the automated detection using computerised means. The checks shall cover all elements that are possible and appropriate to control by means of administrative checks. They shall ensure that:

| (a) | the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations for the aid scheme or support measure are fulfilled; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations for the aid scheme or support measure are fulfilled;

| (b) | there is no double financing through other Union schemes; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

there is no double financing through other Union schemes;

| (c) | the aid application or payment claim is complete and submitted within the relevant time-limit and, where applicable, that supporting documents have been submitted and that they prove eligibility; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the aid application or payment claim is complete and submitted within the relevant time-limit and, where applicable, that supporting documents have been submitted and that they prove eligibility;

| (d) | there is compliance with long-term commitments, where appropriate. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

there is compliance with long-term commitments, where appropriate.

2.   In respect of animal aid schemes and animal-related support measures, Member States may, where appropriate, make use of evidence received from other services, bodies or organisations to verify the compliance with the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations, provided that the service, body or organisation in question is operating to a standard sufficient to control such compliance.

Article 29

Cross-checks

1.   Where appropriate, the administrative checks shall include cross-checks:

| (a) | on declared payment entitlements and on declared agricultural parcels, respectively, in order to avoid multiple granting of the same aid or support in respect of the same calendar or claim year and to prevent any undue accumulation of aid granted under area-related aid schemes listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and Annex VI to Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 (16), and area-related support measures as defined in point (21) of the second subparagraph of Article 2 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

on declared payment entitlements and on declared agricultural parcels, respectively, in order to avoid multiple granting of the same aid or support in respect of the same calendar or claim year and to prevent any undue accumulation of aid granted under area-related aid schemes listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and Annex VI to Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 (16), and area-related support measures as defined in point (21) of the second subparagraph of Article 2 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014;

| (b) | on the payment entitlements to verify their existence and the eligibility for aid; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

on the payment entitlements to verify their existence and the eligibility for aid;

| (c) | between the agricultural parcels as declared in the single application and/or payment claim and the information as contained in the identification system for agricultural parcels per reference parcel in accordance with Article 5(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 to verify the eligibility for direct payment scheme and/or rural development measure of the areas as such; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

between the agricultural parcels as declared in the single application and/or payment claim and the information as contained in the identification system for agricultural parcels per reference parcel in accordance with Article 5(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 to verify the eligibility for direct payment scheme and/or rural development measure of the areas as such;

| (d) | between the payment entitlements and the area determined in order to verify that the entitlements are accompanied by at least an equal number of eligible hectares as defined in Article 32(2) to (6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

between the payment entitlements and the area determined in order to verify that the entitlements are accompanied by at least an equal number of eligible hectares as defined in Article 32(2) to (6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (e) | by means of the system for the identification and registration of animals, to verify eligibility for the aid and/or support and to avoid undue multiple granting of the same aid and/or support in respect of the same calendar or claim year; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

by means of the system for the identification and registration of animals, to verify eligibility for the aid and/or support and to avoid undue multiple granting of the same aid and/or support in respect of the same calendar or claim year;

| (f) | between the declarations of the beneficiary in the single application to be a member of an approved inter-branch organisation, the information under Article 17(8) of this Regulation and the information transmitted by the approved inter-branch organisations concerned, to verify eligibility for the increase of the aid provided for in Article 60(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

between the declarations of the beneficiary in the single application to be a member of an approved inter-branch organisation, the information under Article 17(8) of this Regulation and the information transmitted by the approved inter-branch organisations concerned, to verify eligibility for the increase of the aid provided for in Article 60(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (g) | to verify the compliance with the criteria for the approval of inter-branch organisations and the list of their members at least once every 5 years. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

to verify the compliance with the criteria for the approval of inter-branch organisations and the list of their members at least once every 5 years.

For the purposes of point (c) of the first subparagraph, where the integrated system provides for geo-spatial aid application forms, the cross-checks shall be carried out as spatial intersection of the digitised area declared with the identification system of agricultural parcels. In addition, cross-checks shall be carried out to prevent double claiming of the same area.

2.   Indications of non-compliance resulting from cross-checks shall be followed-up by any other appropriate administrative procedure, and where necessary, by an on-the-spot check.

3.   Where a reference parcel is subject to an aid application and/or payment claim by two or more beneficiaries under the same aid scheme or under the same support measure and where the agricultural parcels declared are spatially overlapping or where the overall area declared exceeds the maximum eligible area determined in accordance with points (a) and (b) of Article 5(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014, and the difference falls within the measurement tolerance defined in accordance with Article 38 of this Regulation in respect of that reference parcel, Member State may provide for a proportional reduction of the areas concerned, unless a beneficiary demonstrates that any of the other beneficiaries concerned over-declared his areas to the detriment of the former.

CHAPTER III

On-the-spot checks within the integrated system

Section 1

Common provisions

Article 30

Control rate for area-related aid schemes other than the payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and environment

For area-related aid schemes other than the payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment in accordance with Chapter 3 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 (hereinafter referred to as ‘the greening payment’), the control sample for on-the-spot checks carried out each year shall cover at least:

| (a) | 5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in accordance with Chapter 1 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. Member States shall ensure that the control sample contains at least 5 % of all beneficiaries declaring mainly agricultural areas which are areas naturally kept in a state suitable for grazing in accordance with Article 10(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in accordance with Chapter 1 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. Member States shall ensure that the control sample contains at least 5 % of all beneficiaries declaring mainly agricultural areas which are areas naturally kept in a state suitable for grazing in accordance with Article 10(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014;

| (b) | 5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the redistributive payment in accordance with Chapter 2 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the redistributive payment in accordance with Chapter 2 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (c) | 5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the payment for areas with natural constraints in accordance with Chapter 4 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the payment for areas with natural constraints in accordance with Chapter 4 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (d) | 5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the payment for young farmers in accordance with Chapter 5 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the payment for young farmers in accordance with Chapter 5 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (e) | 5 % of all beneficiaries applying for area-related payments under voluntary coupled support in accordance with Chapter 1 of Title IV of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

5 % of all beneficiaries applying for area-related payments under voluntary coupled support in accordance with Chapter 1 of Title IV of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (f) | 5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the payment under the small farmers scheme in accordance with Title V of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the payment under the small farmers scheme in accordance with Title V of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (g) | 30 % of the areas declared for the production of hemp in accordance with Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

30 % of the areas declared for the production of hemp in accordance with Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (h) | 5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the crop specific payment for cotton in accordance with Chapter 2 of Title IV of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(h)

5 % of all beneficiaries applying for the crop specific payment for cotton in accordance with Chapter 2 of Title IV of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

Article 31

Control rate for the greening payment

1.   For the greening payment, the control sample for on-the-spot checks carried out each year shall cover at least:

| (a) | 5 % of all beneficiaries required to observe the agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment (hereinafter referred to as ‘the greening practices’), and who are not part of the control populations referred to in points (b) and (c) (hereinafter referred to as ‘the control population for greening’); this sample shall, at the same time, cover at least 5 % of all beneficiaries having areas covered with permanent grasslands which are environmentally sensitive in areas covered by Council Directive 92/43/EEC (17) or Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (18) and further sensitive areas referred to in Article 45(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

5 % of all beneficiaries required to observe the agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment (hereinafter referred to as ‘the greening practices’), and who are not part of the control populations referred to in points (b) and (c) (hereinafter referred to as ‘the control population for greening’); this sample shall, at the same time, cover at least 5 % of all beneficiaries having areas covered with permanent grasslands which are environmentally sensitive in areas covered by Council Directive 92/43/EEC (17) or Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (18) and further sensitive areas referred to in Article 45(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (b) | 3 % of:






  (i) | either all beneficiaries qualifying for the greening payment who are exempted from both the crop diversification and the ecological focus area obligations by not meeting the thresholds referred to in Articles 44 and 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and who are not concerned by the obligations referred to in Article 45 of that Regulation; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

3 % of:

(i)

either all beneficiaries qualifying for the greening payment who are exempted from both the crop diversification and the ecological focus area obligations by not meeting the thresholds referred to in Articles 44 and 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and who are not concerned by the obligations referred to in Article 45 of that Regulation;

| (ii) | or, in the years where Article 44 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014 does not apply in a Member State, the beneficiaries qualifying for the greening payment who are exempted from both the crop diversification and the ecological focus area obligations by not meeting the thresholds referred to in Articles 44 and 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and who are not concerned by the obligations referred to in Article 45(1) of that Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

or, in the years where Article 44 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014 does not apply in a Member State, the beneficiaries qualifying for the greening payment who are exempted from both the crop diversification and the ecological focus area obligations by not meeting the thresholds referred to in Articles 44 and 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and who are not concerned by the obligations referred to in Article 45(1) of that Regulation;

| (c) | 5 % of all beneficiaries required to observe the greening practices and using national or regional environmental certification schemes as referred to in Article 43(3)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

5 % of all beneficiaries required to observe the greening practices and using national or regional environmental certification schemes as referred to in Article 43(3)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (d) | 5 % of all beneficiaries participating in a regional implementation in accordance with Article 46(5) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

5 % of all beneficiaries participating in a regional implementation in accordance with Article 46(5) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (e) | 5 % of the collective implementation in accordance with Article 46(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

5 % of the collective implementation in accordance with Article 46(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (f) | 100 % of the contiguous structures of adjacent ecological focus areas as referred to in Article 46(3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

100 % of the contiguous structures of adjacent ecological focus areas as referred to in Article 46(3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014;

| (g) | 100 % of all beneficiaries with an obligation to re-convert land into land under permanent grassland according to Article 42 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

100 % of all beneficiaries with an obligation to re-convert land into land under permanent grassland according to Article 42 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014;

| (h) | 20 % of all beneficiaries with an obligation to re-convert land into land under permanent grassland according to Article 44(2) and (3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014. |
| --- | --- |

(h)

20 % of all beneficiaries with an obligation to re-convert land into land under permanent grassland according to Article 44(2) and (3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014.

2.   Beneficiaries who observe the greening practices through equivalent practices in accordance with Article 43(3)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 or who participate in the small farmers scheme in accordance with Article 61 of that Regulation or who comply for the whole holding with the requirements laid down in Article 29(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 (19) as regards organic farming shall not be part of the control sample and shall not be counted against the control rates laid down in this Article.

3.   Where the ecological focus areas are not identified in the identification system for agricultural parcels as referred to in Article 70 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, the control rate laid down in points (a) and (c) to (e) of paragraph 1 shall be supplemented by 5 % of all beneficiaries of the respective control sample who are required to have ecological focus area on the agricultural area in accordance with Articles 43 and 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

However, the first subparagraph shall not apply where the administration and control system ensures that all ecological focus areas declared are identified and, where applicable, recorded in the identification system for agricultural parcels in accordance with Article 5(2)(c) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 before payment.

Article 32

Control rate for rural development measures

1.   The control sample for on-the-spot checks carried out each year shall cover at least 5 % of all beneficiaries applying for rural development measures. For the measures provided for in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the control rate of 5 % shall be achieved at the level of the individual measure.

That control sample shall also represent at least 5 % of the beneficiaries of Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 that include equivalent practices as referred to in Article 43(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1, in the case of groups of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, each individual member of such groups may be considered as beneficiary for the purpose of calculation of the control rate laid down in paragraph 1.

3.   For beneficiaries of multi-annual support granted in accordance with Articles 21(1)(a), 28, 29 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Article 36(a)(iv) and (v), (b)(i), (iii) and (v) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 involving payments exceeding five years, the Member States may decide, after the fifth year of payment, to check at least 2,5 % of those beneficiaries.

The first subparagraph shall apply to support granted under the third subparagraph of Article 28(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 after the fifth year of the payment for the relevant commitment.

4.   Beneficiaries checked under paragraph 3 shall not be taken into account for the purpose of paragraph 1.

Article 33

Control rate for animal aid schemes

1.   For animal aid schemes, the control sample for on-the-spot checks carried out each year shall for each of the aid schemes cover at least 5 % of all beneficiaries applying for that respective aid scheme.

However, where the computerised database for animals does not offer the level of assurance and implementation necessary for the proper management of the aid scheme involved the percentage shall be 10 % for the respective aid scheme.

The control sample selected shall cover at least 5 % of all animals for which aid is applied for per aid scheme.

2.   Where applicable, the control sample for on-the-spot checks carried out each year shall cover 10 % of other services, bodies or organisations that provide evidence to verify the compliance with the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations as referred to in Article 28(2).

Article 34

Selection of the control sample

1.   Applications or applicants found not to be admissible or not eligible for payment at the time of submission or after administrative checks shall not form part of the control population.

2.   For the purposes of Articles 30 and 31, the sample selection shall be carried out as follows:

| (a) | between 1 and 1,25 % of the beneficiaries applying for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in accordance with Chapter 1 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries applying for those schemes; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

between 1 and 1,25 % of the beneficiaries applying for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in accordance with Chapter 1 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries applying for those schemes;

| (b) | between 1 and 1,25 % of the control population for greening shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries selected in accordance with point (a). Where necessary to reach that percentage, additional beneficiaries shall be selected randomly among the control population for greening; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

between 1 and 1,25 % of the control population for greening shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries selected in accordance with point (a). Where necessary to reach that percentage, additional beneficiaries shall be selected randomly among the control population for greening;

| (c) | the remaining number of beneficiaries in the control sample referred to in Article 31(1)(a) shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the remaining number of beneficiaries in the control sample referred to in Article 31(1)(a) shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis;

| (d) | all beneficiaries selected in accordance with points (a) to (c) of this subparagraph may be considered as part of the control samples provided for in Article 30(b) to (e), (g) and (h). Where necessary to respect the minimum control rates, additional beneficiaries shall be selected randomly from their respective control populations; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

all beneficiaries selected in accordance with points (a) to (c) of this subparagraph may be considered as part of the control samples provided for in Article 30(b) to (e), (g) and (h). Where necessary to respect the minimum control rates, additional beneficiaries shall be selected randomly from their respective control populations;

| (e) | all beneficiaries selected in accordance with points (a) to (d) of this subparagraph may be considered as part of the control sample provided for in Article 30(a). Where necessary to respect the minimum control rate, additional beneficiaries shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries applying for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in accordance with Chapter 1 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

all beneficiaries selected in accordance with points (a) to (d) of this subparagraph may be considered as part of the control sample provided for in Article 30(a). Where necessary to respect the minimum control rate, additional beneficiaries shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries applying for the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in accordance with Chapter 1 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (f) | the minimum number of beneficiaries referred to in Article 30(f) shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries applying for the payment under the small farmers scheme in accordance with Title V of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the minimum number of beneficiaries referred to in Article 30(f) shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries applying for the payment under the small farmers scheme in accordance with Title V of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (g) | the minimum number of beneficiaries referred to in Article 31(1)(b) shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis from all beneficiaries qualifying for the greening payment who are exempted from both the crop diversification and the ecological focus area obligations by not meeting the thresholds referred to in Articles 44 and 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and who are not concerned by the obligations referred to in Article 45 of that Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the minimum number of beneficiaries referred to in Article 31(1)(b) shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis from all beneficiaries qualifying for the greening payment who are exempted from both the crop diversification and the ecological focus area obligations by not meeting the thresholds referred to in Articles 44 and 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and who are not concerned by the obligations referred to in Article 45 of that Regulation;

| (h) | between 20 % and 25 % of the minimum number of beneficiaries referred to in Article 31(1)(c), (d) and (h) shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries selected in accordance with point (b) of this subparagraph. Where necessary to reach that percentage, additional beneficiaries shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries selected in accordance with point (a) of this subparagraph. The remaining number of beneficiaries referred to in Article 31(1)(c), (d) and (h) shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis from all beneficiaries selected in accordance with point (c) of this subparagraph. Where necessary to respect the minimum control rates, additional beneficiaries shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis from their respective control populations; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

between 20 % and 25 % of the minimum number of beneficiaries referred to in Article 31(1)(c), (d) and (h) shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries selected in accordance with point (b) of this subparagraph. Where necessary to reach that percentage, additional beneficiaries shall be selected randomly from all beneficiaries selected in accordance with point (a) of this subparagraph. The remaining number of beneficiaries referred to in Article 31(1)(c), (d) and (h) shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis from all beneficiaries selected in accordance with point (c) of this subparagraph. Where necessary to respect the minimum control rates, additional beneficiaries shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis from their respective control populations;

| (i) | between 20 % and 25 % of the minimum number of collective implementations referred to in Article 31(1)(e) shall be selected randomly from all collective implementations in accordance with Article 46(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. The remaining number of collective implementations referred to in Article 31(1)(e) shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis. |
| --- | --- |

(i)

between 20 % and 25 % of the minimum number of collective implementations referred to in Article 31(1)(e) shall be selected randomly from all collective implementations in accordance with Article 46(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. The remaining number of collective implementations referred to in Article 31(1)(e) shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis.

The on-the-spot check regarding the additional beneficiaries selected in accordance with points (d), (e) and (h) as well as the beneficiaries selected in accordance with points (f) and (g) may be limited to the aid scheme they have been selected for if the minimum control rates of the other aid schemes they applied for are already respected.

The on-the-spot check regarding the additional beneficiaries selected in accordance with Article 31(3) and in accordance with point (h) of the first subparagraph of this paragraph as well as the beneficiaries selected in accordance with point (i) of the first subparagraph of this paragraph may be limited to the greening practices they have been selected for if the minimum control rates of the other aid schemes and greening practices they are required to observe are already respected.

For the purposes of Article 31 Member States shall ensure representativeness of the control sample as regards the different practises.

3.   For the purposes of Articles 32 and 33, first between 20 % and 25 % of the minimum number of beneficiaries to be subject to on-the-spot checks shall be selected randomly. The remaining number of beneficiaries to be subject to on-the-spot checks shall be selected on the basis of a risk analysis.

For the purposes of Article 32, Member States may, as a result of the risk analysis, select specific rural development measures which apply to the beneficiaries.

4.   If the number of beneficiaries to be subject to on-the-spot checks exceeds the minimum number of beneficiaries referred to in Articles 30 to 33, the percentage of randomly selected beneficiaries in the additional sample shall not exceed 25 %.

5.   The effectiveness of the risk analysis shall be assessed and updated on an annual basis as follows:

| (a) | by establishing the relevance of each risk factor; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

by establishing the relevance of each risk factor;

| (b) | by comparing the results as regards the difference between the area declared and the area determined of the risk based and randomly selected sample referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 2; or by comparing the results as regards the difference between the animals declared and the animals determined of the risk based and randomly selected sample referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 2; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

by comparing the results as regards the difference between the area declared and the area determined of the risk based and randomly selected sample referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 2; or by comparing the results as regards the difference between the animals declared and the animals determined of the risk based and randomly selected sample referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 2;

| (c) | by taking into account the specific situation and, where appropriate, evolution of the risk factors’ relevance in the Member State; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

by taking into account the specific situation and, where appropriate, evolution of the risk factors’ relevance in the Member State;

| (d) | by taking into account the nature of the non-compliance that prompt an increase of the control rate in accordance with Article 35. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

by taking into account the nature of the non-compliance that prompt an increase of the control rate in accordance with Article 35.

6.   The competent authority shall keep records of the reasons for the selection of each beneficiary for an on-the-spot check. The inspector carrying out the on-the-spot check shall be informed accordingly prior to the commencement of the on-the-spot check.

7.   Where appropriate, a partial selection of the control sample may be made on the basis of available information before the final date referred to in Article 13. That provisional sample shall be completed when all relevant aid applications or payment claims are available.

Article 35

Increase of the control rate

Where on-the-spot checks reveal any significant non-compliance in the context of a given aid scheme or support measure or in a region or part of a region, the competent authority shall appropriately increase the percentage of beneficiaries to be checked on-the-spot in the following year.

Article 36

Reduction of the control rate

1.   The control rates laid down in this Chapter may only be reduced in respect of aid schemes or support measures set out in this Article.

2.   By way of derogation from Article 30(a), (b) and (f), Member States may, as regards the basic payment scheme, the single area payment scheme, the re-distributive payment and the small farmers scheme, decide to reduce the minimum level of on-the-spot checks carried out each year per scheme to 3 %.

The first subparagraph shall only apply if a system of spatial intersection of all aid applications with the identification system for agricultural parcels is in place in accordance with Article 17(2) and if cross-checks are carried out on all aid applications to prevent double claiming of the same area during the year preceding the application of that subparagraph.

In respect of claim years 2015 and 2016 the rate of errors found in the random sample checked on the spot shall not exceed 2 % in the preceding two financial years. That rate of errors shall be certified by the Member State in accordance with the methodology drawn up at Union level.

3.   By way of derogation from Article 30(a), (b) and (f), Member States may, as regards the basic payment scheme, the single area payment scheme, the re-distributive payment and the small farmers scheme, decide to reduce the control sample to the sample selected in accordance with point (a) of the first subparagraph of Article 34(2) if checks based on the ortho-images used for the update of the identification system for agricultural parcels referred to in Article 70 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 are carried out.

The first subparagraph shall only apply if Member States systematically update the identification system for agricultural parcels and check all beneficiaries in the entire area covered by it within a period of maximum three years, covering per year at least 25 % of the eligible hectares recorded in the identification system for agricultural parcels. However, that minimum coverage percentage per year shall not apply to Member States with less than 150 000 eligible hectares recorded in the identification system for agricultural parcels.

Before applying the first subparagraph, Member States shall have made a complete update of the identification system for agricultural parcels concerned within the previous three years.

The ortho-images used for the update shall not be older than 15 months at the date of their use for the purpose of the update of the identification system for agricultural parcels.

The quality of the identification system for agricultural parcels as assessed in accordance with Article 6 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 during the two years preceding the application of the first subparagraph shall be sufficient to ensure effective verification of the conditions under which aid is granted.

The decision referred to in the first subparagraph may be taken at national level or regional level. For the purposes of this subparagraph, a region shall be comprised of the whole area covered by one or more autonomous identification systems for agricultural parcels.

The third subparagraph of paragraph 2 shall apply mutatis mutandis.

4.   By way of derogation from Article 32(1), Member States may decide to reduce the minimum level of on-the-spot checks carried out each calendar year to 3 % of the beneficiaries applying for rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system.

However, the first subparagraph shall not apply in relation to beneficiaries that include equivalent practices as referred to in Article 43(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

5.   Paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 shall only apply if the general conditions for reducing the minimum level of on-the-spot checks laid down by the Commission in accordance with Article 62(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 are fulfilled. Where any of those conditions or the conditions laid down in paragraphs 2 or 3 of this Article are no longer met, Member States shall immediately revoke their decision to reduce the minimum level of on-the-spot checks and shall apply the minimum level of on-the-spot checks provided for in Article 30(a), (b) and (f) and/or Article 32 as of the following claim year for the aid schemes or support measures concerned.

6.   By way of derogation from Article 30(g), where a Member State introduces a system of prior approval for the cultivation of hemp, the minimum level of on-the-spot checks may be reduced to 20 % of the areas declared for the production of hemp as referred to in Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

In that case, the Member State shall notify the Commission of its detailed rules and conditions linked to its system of prior approval the year before the application of the reduced control rate. Any amendments to those detailed rules or conditions shall be notified to the Commission without undue delay.

Section 2

On-the-spot checks with regard to aid applications for area-related aid schemes and payment claims for area-related support measures

Article 37

Elements of on-the-spot checks

1.   On-the-spot checks shall cover all the agricultural parcels for which aid is requested under schemes listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and/or for which support is requested under rural development measures in the scope of the integrated system.

With regard to the control of the rural development measures provided for in Article 21(1)(a) and Articles 30 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the on-the-spot checks shall also cover all non-agricultural land for which support is being claimed.

The competent authority shall assess on the basis of the control results whether an update of the corresponding reference parcels is required, having regard to Article 5(3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014.

2.   On-the-spot checks shall cover the area measurement and verification of the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations of the area declared by the beneficiary under the aid schemes and/or support measures referred to in paragraph 1.

For beneficiaries applying for direct payments under the schemes listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and whose agricultural areas are mainly areas naturally kept in a state suitable for grazing or cultivation, the on-the-spot check shall also cover the verification of the minimum activity carried out on those areas as referred to in Article 9(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

3.   On-the-spot checks related to greening practices shall cover all obligations to be respected by the beneficiary. Where relevant, the compliance with the thresholds referred to in Articles 44 and 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 for exemption from the practices shall form part of on-the-spot checks. This subparagraph shall also apply to the on-the-spot checks carried out in respect of national or regional environmental certification schemes as referred to in Article 43(3)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

Where the on-the-spot check concerns a regional implementation in accordance with Article 46(5) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the on-the-spot check shall also cover the area measurement and verification of the obligations imposed by the Member State upon the beneficiaries or groups of beneficiaries.

Where the on-the-spot check concerns a collective implementation in accordance with Article 46(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the on-the-spot check shall cover:

| (a) | the verification of the criteria for close proximity set in accordance with Article 47(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the verification of the criteria for close proximity set in accordance with Article 47(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014;

| (b) | the area measurement and verification of the criteria for the contiguous ecological focus areas; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the area measurement and verification of the criteria for the contiguous ecological focus areas;

| (c) | the additional obligations imposed by the Member State upon the beneficiaries or groups of beneficiaries, where appropriate; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the additional obligations imposed by the Member State upon the beneficiaries or groups of beneficiaries, where appropriate;

| (d) | the individual greening obligations to be respected by the beneficiary participating in the collective implementation. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the individual greening obligations to be respected by the beneficiary participating in the collective implementation.

Article 38

Area measurement

1.   While all agricultural parcels shall be subject to eligibility checks, the actual area measurement of the agricultural parcel as part of an on-the-spot check may be limited to a randomly selected sample of at least 50 % of the agricultural parcels for which an aid application and/or payment claim has been submitted under the area-related aid schemes and/or rural development measures. When this sample check reveals any non-compliance, all agricultural parcels shall be measured, or conclusions from the measured sample shall be extrapolated.

The first subparagraph shall not apply to agricultural parcels to be checked for the purpose of ecological focus area in accordance with Article 46 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

2.   Agricultural parcel areas shall be measured by any means proven to assure measurement of quality at least equivalent to that required by applicable technical standards, as drawn up at Union level.

3.   The competent authority may make use of remote sensing in accordance with Article 40 and Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) techniques where possible.

4.   A single value buffer tolerance shall be defined for all area measurements performed using GNSS and/or ortho-imagery. For this purpose the measurement tools used shall be validated for at least one validation class of buffer tolerance below the single value. However, the single tolerance value shall not exceed 1.25 m.

The maximum tolerance with regard to each agricultural parcel shall not, in absolute terms, exceed 1.0 ha.

However, for the measures referred to in Article 21(1)(a) and Articles 30 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 as far as the forestry area is concerned, Member States may define appropriate tolerances, which shall in no case be greater than twice the tolerance set out in the first subparagraph of this paragraph.

5.   The total area of an agricultural parcel may be taken into account in the measurement provided that it is fully eligible. In other cases the net eligible area shall be taken into account. For that purpose, the pro-rata system as referred to in Article 10 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 may be applied, where appropriate.

6.   For the purpose of the calculation of shares of different crops for crop diversification as referred to in Article 44 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the area actually covered by one crop in accordance with Article 40(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014 shall be taken into account for the measurement. On areas where mixed cropping is applied, the total area covered with mixed cropping in accordance with the first and the second subparagraphs of Article 40(3) of that Regulation or covered with a mixed crop in accordance with the third subparagraph of Article 40(3) of that Regulation shall be taken into account.

7.   Where Article 17(1)(b) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 may lead to an artificial division of the area of adjacent agricultural parcels with a homogeneous land cover type into separate agricultural parcels, the measurement of this area of adjacent agricultural parcels with a homogeneous land cover type shall be combined in one single measurement of the agricultural parcels concerned.

8.   Where appropriate, two separate measurements shall be carried out on the agricultural parcel for the purpose of the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme in accordance with Chapter 1 of Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and a spatially different overlapping agricultural parcel for the purpose of the remaining area-related aid schemes and/or rural development measures, where appropriate.

Article 39

Verification of eligibility conditions

1.   The eligibility of agricultural parcels shall be verified by any appropriate means. That verification shall also include a verification of the crop, where appropriate. To that end, additional proof shall be requested where necessary.

2.   For permanent grassland which can be grazed and which forms part of the established local practices where grasses and other herbaceous forage are traditionally not predominant in grazing areas, the reduction coefficient according to Article 32(5) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 may be applied, where appropriate, to the eligible area measured in accordance with Article 38 of this Regulation. Where an area is used in common, the competent authorities shall allocate it between the individual beneficiaries in proportion to their use or right of use of it.

3.   Landscape features declared by beneficiaries as ecological focus area that are not included in the eligible area in accordance with Articles 9 and 10 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 shall be verified according to the same principles as applicable to the eligible area.

4.   With regard to the control of rural development measures and where the Member States provide that particular elements of an on-the-spot check may be carried out on the basis of a sample, that sample shall guarantee a reliable and representative level of control. Member States shall establish the criteria for the selection of the sample. If the checks on that sample reveal any non-compliance, the extent and scope of the sample shall be extended appropriately.

Article 40

Checks with remote sensing

Where a Member State carries out on-the-spot checks by remote sensing, the competent authority shall:

| (a) | perform photo interpretation of ortho-images (satellite or aerial) of all agricultural parcels per aid application and/or payment claim to be checked with a view to recognising the land cover types, and where appropriate the crop type, and measuring the area; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

perform photo interpretation of ortho-images (satellite or aerial) of all agricultural parcels per aid application and/or payment claim to be checked with a view to recognising the land cover types, and where appropriate the crop type, and measuring the area;

| (b) | carry out physical inspections in the field of all agricultural parcels for which photo interpretation does not make it possible to verify the accuracy of the declaration of areas to the satisfaction of the competent authority; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

carry out physical inspections in the field of all agricultural parcels for which photo interpretation does not make it possible to verify the accuracy of the declaration of areas to the satisfaction of the competent authority;

| (c) | carry out all checks required to verify the compliance with the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations of the agricultural parcels; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

carry out all checks required to verify the compliance with the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations of the agricultural parcels;

| (d) | take alternative action to cover the area measurement in accordance with Article 38(1) of any parcels not covered by imagery. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

take alternative action to cover the area measurement in accordance with Article 38(1) of any parcels not covered by imagery.

Article 41

Control report

1.   Every on-the-spot check under this Section shall be the subject of a control report which makes it possible to review the details of the checks carried out and to draw conclusions on the compliance with the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations. The report shall indicate in particular:

| (a) | the aid schemes or support measures, the aid applications or payment claims checked; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the aid schemes or support measures, the aid applications or payment claims checked;

| (b) | the persons present; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the persons present;

| (c) | the agricultural parcels checked, the agricultural parcels measured including, where applicable, the result of the measurements per measured agricultural parcel and the measuring methods used; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the agricultural parcels checked, the agricultural parcels measured including, where applicable, the result of the measurements per measured agricultural parcel and the measuring methods used;

| (d) | where applicable, the results of the measurement of non-agricultural land for which support under rural development measures is being claimed and the measuring methods used; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

where applicable, the results of the measurement of non-agricultural land for which support under rural development measures is being claimed and the measuring methods used;

| (e) | whether notice of the check was given to the beneficiary and, if so, the period of prior notice; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

whether notice of the check was given to the beneficiary and, if so, the period of prior notice;

| (f) | indications of any specific control measures to be carried out in the context of individual aid schemes or support schemes; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

indications of any specific control measures to be carried out in the context of individual aid schemes or support schemes;

| (g) | indication of any further control measures carried out; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

indication of any further control measures carried out;

| (h) | indication of any non-compliance found that could require cross-notification in view of other aid schemes, support measures and/or cross-compliance; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

indication of any non-compliance found that could require cross-notification in view of other aid schemes, support measures and/or cross-compliance;

| (i) | indication of any non-compliance found that could require follow-up during the following years. |
| --- | --- |

(i)

indication of any non-compliance found that could require follow-up during the following years.

2.   The beneficiary shall be given the opportunity to sign the report during the check to attest his presence at the check and to add observations. Where Member States make use of a control report established by electronic means during the check, the competent authority shall provide for the possibility of an electronic signature by the beneficiary or the control report shall be sent without delay to the beneficiary giving him the opportunity to sign the report and to add any observations. Where any non-compliance is found the beneficiary shall receive a copy of the control report.

Where the on-the-spot check is carried out by means of remote sensing in accordance with Article 40, the Member States may decide not to give the beneficiary the opportunity to sign the control report if no non-compliance is revealed during the check by remote-sensing. If any non-compliance is revealed as a consequence of such checks the opportunity to sign the report shall be given before the competent authority draws its conclusions from the findings with regard to any resulting reductions, refusals, withdrawals or penalties.

Section 3

On-the-spot checks of livestock aid applications and payment claims under animal-related support measures

Article 42

On-the-spot checks

1.   On-the-spot checks shall verify that all eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations are fulfilled and cover all animals for which aid applications or payment claims have been submitted under the animal aid schemes or animal-related support measures to be checked.

Where the Member State has determined a period in accordance with Article 21(1)(d) at least 50 % of the minimum rate of on-the-spot checks provided for in Article 32 or Article 33 shall be spread throughout that period for the respective animal aid scheme or animal-related support measure.

Where the Member State makes use of the possibility provided for in Article 21(3), the potentially eligible animals as defined in point (17) of the second subparagraph of Article 2(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 shall also be checked.

On-the-spot checks shall include in particular a check that the number of animals present on the holding for which aid applications and/or payment claims have been submitted and, where applicable, the number of potentially eligible animals corresponds to the number of animals entered in the registers and to the number of animals notified to the computerised database for animals.

2.   On-the-spot checks shall also include checks:

| (a) | of the correctness and coherence of entries in the register and the notifications to the computerised database for animals on the basis of a sample of supporting documents such as purchase and sales invoices, slaughter certificates, veterinary certificates and, where applicable, animal passports or movement documents, in relation to animals for which aid applications or payment claims were submitted in the six months prior to the on-the-spot check; however if anomalies are found, the check shall be extended to 12 months prior to the on-the-spot check; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

of the correctness and coherence of entries in the register and the notifications to the computerised database for animals on the basis of a sample of supporting documents such as purchase and sales invoices, slaughter certificates, veterinary certificates and, where applicable, animal passports or movement documents, in relation to animals for which aid applications or payment claims were submitted in the six months prior to the on-the-spot check; however if anomalies are found, the check shall be extended to 12 months prior to the on-the-spot check;

| (b) | that bovine or ovine/caprine animals are identified by ear tags or other means of identification, accompanied, where applicable, by animal passports or movement documents and that they are recorded in the register and have been duly notified to the computerised database for animals. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

that bovine or ovine/caprine animals are identified by ear tags or other means of identification, accompanied, where applicable, by animal passports or movement documents and that they are recorded in the register and have been duly notified to the computerised database for animals.

The checks referred to in point (b) of the first subparagraph may be made on the basis of a random sample. When this sample check reveals any non-compliance, all animals shall be checked, or conclusions from the sample shall be extrapolated.

Article 43

Control report in relation to animal aid schemes and animal-related support measures

1.   Every on-the-spot check under this Section shall be the subject of a control report which makes it possible to review the details of the checks carried out. The report shall indicate in particular:

| (a) | the animal aid schemes and/or animal-related support measures and livestock aid applications and/or payment claims checked; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the animal aid schemes and/or animal-related support measures and livestock aid applications and/or payment claims checked;

| (b) | the persons present; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the persons present;

| (c) | the number and type of animals found and, where applicable, the ear tag numbers, entries in the register and in the computerised databases for animals and any supporting documents checked, the results of the checks and, where applicable, particular observations in respect of individual animals and/or their identification code; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the number and type of animals found and, where applicable, the ear tag numbers, entries in the register and in the computerised databases for animals and any supporting documents checked, the results of the checks and, where applicable, particular observations in respect of individual animals and/or their identification code;

| (d) | whether notice was given to the beneficiary of the visit and, if so, the period of prior notice. Particularly where the limit of 48 hours referred to in Article 25 is exceeded the reason shall be stated in the control report; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

whether notice was given to the beneficiary of the visit and, if so, the period of prior notice. Particularly where the limit of 48 hours referred to in Article 25 is exceeded the reason shall be stated in the control report;

| (e) | indications of any specific control measures to be carried out in the context of the animal aid schemes and/or animal-related support measures; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

indications of any specific control measures to be carried out in the context of the animal aid schemes and/or animal-related support measures;

| (f) | indication of any further control measures to be carried out. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

indication of any further control measures to be carried out.

2.   The beneficiary shall be given the opportunity to sign the report during the check to attest his presence at the check and to add observations. Where Member States make use of a control report established by electronic means during the check, the competent authority shall provide for the possibility of an electronic signature by the beneficiary or the control report shall be sent without delay to the beneficiary giving him the opportunity to sign the report and to add any observations. Where any non-compliance is found the beneficiary shall receive a copy of the control report.

3.   Where Member States carry out on-the-spot checks pursuant to this Regulation in conjunction with inspections pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1082/2003, the control report shall be supplemented by reports in accordance with Article 2(5) of that Regulation.

4.   Where on-the-spot checks carried out in accordance with this Regulation reveal cases of non-compliance with Title I of Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 or Regulation (EC) No 21/2004, copies of the control report provided for in this Article shall be sent without delay to the authorities responsible for the implementation of those Regulations.

CHAPTER IV

Specific rules

Article 44

Rules on control results in respect of regional or collective ecological focus areas

In the case of regional or collective implementation in accordance with Article 46(5) or (6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the area of the common contiguous ecological focus areas determined shall be allocated to each participant proportionally to his share in the common ecological areas based on what he has declared pursuant to Article 18 of this Regulation.

For the purpose of applying Article 26 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 to each participant in a regional or collective implementation, the ecological focus area determined shall be the sum of the allocated share of the common ecological focus areas determined as referred to in the first subparagraph of this Article and the ecological focus areas determined in respect of the individual obligation.

Article 45

Verification of the tetrahydrocannabinol content in hemp growth

1.   For the purposes of Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, Member States shall establish the system in order to determine the tetrahydrocannabinol content (hereinafter referred to as ‘THC’) of the crops grown as set out in Annex I to this Regulation.

2.   The competent authority of the Member State shall keep the records related to findings on the THC content. Such records shall comprise for each variety at least the results in terms of THC content from each sample expressed in percentage to two decimal places, the procedure used, the number of tests carried out, an indication of the point at which the sample was taken and measures taken at national level.

3.   If an average of all the samples of a given variety exceeds the THC content as laid down in Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, Member States shall use procedure B of Annex I to this Regulation for the variety concerned in the course of the following claim year. This procedure shall be used in the course of the next claim years unless all the analytical results for the given variety are below the THC content as laid down in Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.

If for the second year the average of all the samples of a given variety exceeds the THC content as laid down in Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the Member State shall notify the Commission of the authorisation to prohibit the marketing of such variety in accordance with Article 18 of Council Directive 2002/53/EC (20). Such notification shall be sent by 15 November of the claim year in question at the latest. From the following claim year the variety subject of this request is not eligible for direct payments in the Member State concerned.

4.   Crops of hemp shall continue to be cultivated under normal growing conditions in accordance with local practice for at least 10 days from the date of the end of flowering so that the checks provided for in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 can be made.

However, Member States may authorise hemp to be harvested after flowering has begun but before the end of the 10-day period after the end of flowering, provided the inspectors indicate which representative parts of each plot concerned must continue to be cultivated for at least 10 days following the end of flowering for inspection purposes, in accordance with the method laid down in Annex I.

5.   The notification referred to in paragraph 3 shall be made in accordance with Commission Regulation (EC) No 792/2009 (21).

TITLE IV

NON-AREA-RELATED AND NON-ANIMAL-RELATED RURAL DEVELOPMENT MEASURES

CHAPTER I

Introductory provision

Article 46

Scope

This Title shall apply to expenditure incurred under the measures provided for in Articles 14 to 20, Article 21(1) with the exception of the annual premium under points (a) and (b), Article 27, Article 28(9), Articles 35 and 36 and Article 51(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, in Article 35(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and in Article 20, Article 36(a)(vi), (b)(ii), (vi) and (vii), Article 36(b)(i) and (iii) as far as the establishment cost is concerned, and Articles 52 and 63 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005.

CHAPTER II

Checks

Section 1

General provisions

Article 47

Applications for support, payment claims and other declarations

1.   Member States shall provide for appropriate procedures for submitting applications for support, payment claims and other declarations relating to non-area-related or non-animal-related rural development measures.

2.   For measures under Articles 15(1)(b), 16(1) and 19(1)(c), and Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the beneficiary shall submit an annual payment claim.

Section 2

Provisions for checks

Article 48

Administrative checks

1.   Administrative checks shall be carried out on all applications for support, payment claims or other declarations required to be submitted by a beneficiary or a third party, and shall cover all elements that can be checked and are appropriate to be checked by means of administrative checks. The procedures shall require recording of the control work undertaken, the results of the verification and the measures taken in the event of discrepancies.

2.   Administrative checks on applications for support shall ensure the compliance of the operation with applicable obligations established by Union or national law or by the rural development programme, including those of public procurement, State aid and other obligatory standards and requirements. The checks shall in particular include verification of:

| (a) | the eligibility of the beneficiary; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the eligibility of the beneficiary;

| (b) | the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations of the operation for which support is requested; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations of the operation for which support is requested;

| (c) | compliance with the selection criteria; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

compliance with the selection criteria;

| (d) | the eligibility of the costs of the operation, including compliance with the category of costs or calculation method to be used when the operation or part of it falls under Article 67(1)(b), (c) and (d) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the eligibility of the costs of the operation, including compliance with the category of costs or calculation method to be used when the operation or part of it falls under Article 67(1)(b), (c) and (d) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013;

| (e) | for costs referred to in Article 67(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, excluding contributions in kind and depreciation, a verification of the reasonableness of the costs submitted. The costs shall be evaluated using a suitable evaluation system, such as reference costs, a comparison of different offers or an evaluation committee. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for costs referred to in Article 67(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, excluding contributions in kind and depreciation, a verification of the reasonableness of the costs submitted. The costs shall be evaluated using a suitable evaluation system, such as reference costs, a comparison of different offers or an evaluation committee.

3.   Administrative checks on payment claims shall include in particular, and where appropriate for the claim in question, verification of:

| (a) | the completed operation compared with the operation for which the application for support was submitted and granted; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the completed operation compared with the operation for which the application for support was submitted and granted;

| (b) | the costs incurred and the payments made. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the costs incurred and the payments made.

4.   Administrative checks shall include procedures to avoid irregular double financing with other Union or national schemes and with the previous programming period. Where financing from other sources exists, those checks shall ensure that the total support received does not breach the maximum permissible amounts or support rates.

5.   Administrative checks on investment operations shall include at least one visit to the operation supported or the investment site to verify the realisation of the investment.

However, the competent authority may decide not to carry out such visits for duly justified reasons, such as the following:

| (a) | the operation is included in the sample for an on-the-spot check to be carried out in accordance with Article 49; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the operation is included in the sample for an on-the-spot check to be carried out in accordance with Article 49;

| (b) | the competent authority considers that the operation in question is a small investment; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the competent authority considers that the operation in question is a small investment;

| (c) | the competent authority considers that the risk that the conditions for receiving support are not met is low, or that the risk that the investment has not been realised is low. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the competent authority considers that the risk that the conditions for receiving support are not met is low, or that the risk that the investment has not been realised is low.

The decision referred to in the second subparagraph and its justification shall be recorded.

Article 49

On-the-spot-checks

1.   Member States shall organise on-the-spot checks on approved operations using an appropriate sampling basis. Those checks shall, to the extent possible, be carried out before the final payment is made for an operation.

2.   The inspectors undertaking the on-the-spot check shall not have been involved in administrative checks of the same operation.

Article 50

Control rate and sampling of on-the-spot-checks

1.   The expenditure covered by on-the-spot checks shall represent at least 5 % of the expenditure referred to in Article 46 which is co-financed by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and which is to be paid by the paying agency each calendar year.

Where an operation subject to on-the-spot check has received advance or interim payments, those payments shall be counted against the expenditure covered by on-the-spot checks as referred to in the first subparagraph.

2.   Only checks carried out until the end of the calendar year in question shall be counted towards the achievement of the minimum level referred to in paragraph 1.

Payment claims found not to be eligible after administrative checks shall not be counted towards the achievement of the minimum level referred to in paragraph 1.

3.   Only checks meeting all the requirements of Articles 49 and 51 may be counted towards achievement of the minimum level referred to in paragraph 1.

4.   The sample of approved operations to be checked in accordance with paragraph 1 shall take into account in particular:

| (a) | the need to check an appropriate mix of types and sizes of operations; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the need to check an appropriate mix of types and sizes of operations;

| (b) | any risk factors identified following national or Union checks; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

any risk factors identified following national or Union checks;

| (c) | the type of operation’s contribution to the risk of error in implementation of the rural development programme; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the type of operation’s contribution to the risk of error in implementation of the rural development programme;

| (d) | the need to maintain a balance between the measures and types of operations; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the need to maintain a balance between the measures and types of operations;

| (e) | the need to select randomly between 30 % and 40 % of expenditure. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the need to select randomly between 30 % and 40 % of expenditure.

5.   Where on-the-spot checks reveal any significant non-compliance in the context of a support measure or type of operation, the competent authority shall increase the control rate to an appropriate level in the following calendar year for the measure or type of operation concerned.

6.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1, Member States may decide to reduce the minimum level of on-the-spot checks carried out each calendar year as referred to in paragraph 1 to 3 % of the amount co-financed by EAFRD.

Member States may apply the first subparagraph only if the general conditions for reducing the minimum level of on-the-spot checks laid down by the Commission in accordance with Article 62(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 are fulfilled.

Where any of the conditions referred to in the second subparagraph are no longer met, Member States shall immediately revoke their decision to reduce the minimum level of on-the-spot checks. They shall apply the minimum level of on-the-spot checks referred to in paragraph 1 as of the following calendar year.

Article 51

Content of the on-the-spot-checks

1.   On-the-spot checks shall verify that the operation has been implemented in accordance with the applicable rules and shall cover all the eligibility criteria, commitments and other obligations relating to the conditions for the granting of support, which can be checked at the time of the visit. They shall ensure that the operation is eligible for an EAFRD support.

2.   On-the-spot checks shall verify the accuracy of the data declared by the beneficiary against underlying documents.

This includes a verification that the payment claims submitted by the beneficiary are supported by accounting or other documents, including, where necessary, a check on the accuracy of the data in the payment claim on the basis of data or commercial documents held by third parties.

3.   On-the-spot checks shall verify that the use or intended use of the operation is consistent with the use described in the application for support and for which the support was granted.

4.   Except in exceptional circumstances, duly recorded and explained by the competent authorities, on-the-spot checks shall include a visit to the place where the operation is implemented or, if the operation is intangible, to the operation promoter.

Article 52

Ex-post checks

1.   Ex-post checks shall be carried out on investment operations to verify the respect of commitments pursuant to Article 71 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 or detailed in the rural development programme.

2.   The ex-post checks shall cover in each calendar year at least 1 % of EAFRD expenditure for investment operations that are still subject to commitment as referred to in paragraph 1 and for which the final payment has been made from the EAFRD. Only checks carried out until the end of the calendar year in question shall be taken into account.

3.   The sample for operations to be checked in accordance with paragraph 1 shall be based on an analysis of the risks and financial impact of different operations, types of operations or measures. Between 20 % and 25 % of the sample shall be selected randomly.

Article 53

Control report

1.   Every on-the-spot check under this Section shall be the subject of a control report which makes it possible to review the details of the checks carried out. The report shall indicate in particular:

| (a) | the measures and applications or payment claims checked; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the measures and applications or payment claims checked;

| (b) | the persons present; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the persons present;

| (c) | whether notice was given to the beneficiary of the visit and, if so, the period of prior notice; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

whether notice was given to the beneficiary of the visit and, if so, the period of prior notice;

| (d) | the results of the checks and, where applicable, any particular observations; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the results of the checks and, where applicable, any particular observations;

| (e) | any further control measures to be carried out. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

any further control measures to be carried out.

2.   Paragraph 1 shall apply mutatis mutandis to ex-post checks under this Section.

3.   The beneficiary shall be given the opportunity to sign the report during the check, to attest the beneficiary’s presence at the check and to add observations. Where Member States make use of a control report established by electronic means during the check, the competent authority shall provide for the possibility of an electronic signature by the beneficiary or the control report shall be sent without delay to the beneficiary giving him the opportunity to sign the report and to add any observations. Where any non-compliance is found, the beneficiary shall receive a copy of the control report.

Section 3

Provisions on checks for specific measures

Article 54

Knowledge transfer and information actions

The competent authority shall verify compliance with the requirement that the bodies providing knowledge transfer and information services have the appropriate capacities as required by Article 14(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. The competent authority shall verify the content and duration of the farm and forest exchange schemes and visits according to Article 14(5) of that Regulation. Those verifications shall be carried out by administrative checks and, on a sample basis, by on-the-spot checks.

Article 55

Advisory services, farm management and farm relief services

For the operations provided for in Article 15(1)(a) and (c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the competent authority shall verify compliance with the requirement that the authorities or bodies selected to provide advice have the appropriate resources and the selection procedure has been conducted through public procurement as required by Article 15(3) of that Regulation. That verification shall be carried out by administrative checks and, on a sample basis, by on-the-spot checks.

Article 56

Quality schemes for agricultural products, and foodstuffs

For the measure provided for in Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the competent authority may, where appropriate, make use of evidence received from other services, bodies or organisations to verify compliance with obligations and eligibility criteria. However, the competent authority shall ensure that it is satisfied that the service, body or organisation is operating to a standard sufficient to control compliance with the obligations and eligibility criteria. To this end, the competent authority shall carry out administrative checks and, on a sample basis, on-the-spot checks.

Article 57

Farm and business development

For the operations provided for in Article 19(1)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the competent authority shall, by administrative checks and, on a sample basis, by on-the-spot checks, verify compliance with:

| (a) | the business plan in accordance with Article 19(4) and (5) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and Article 8 of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 808/2014 (22), including in the case of young farmers the requirement that they comply with the definition of active farmer as referred to in Article 19(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the business plan in accordance with Article 19(4) and (5) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and Article 8 of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 808/2014 (22), including in the case of young farmers the requirement that they comply with the definition of active farmer as referred to in Article 19(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

22

| (b) | the rule for the grace period for meeting the conditions relating to occupational skills as referred to in Article 2(3) of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 (23). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the rule for the grace period for meeting the conditions relating to occupational skills as referred to in Article 2(3) of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 (23).

23

Article 58

Setting up of producer groups and organisations

For the measure provided for in Article 27 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, Member States shall recognise the producer group after verifying compliance of the group with the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of that Article and with the national rules. After recognition, the competent authority shall verify the continuous compliance with the recognition criteria and with the business plan in accordance with Article 27(2) of that Regulation by administrative checks and at least once during the five-year period through an on-the-spot check.

Article 59

Risk management

As regards the specific support provided for in Article 36 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the competent authority shall, by administrative checks and, on a sample basis, by on-the-spot checks, verify in particular:

| (a) | that farmers were eligible for the support in accordance with Article 36(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

that farmers were eligible for the support in accordance with Article 36(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013;

| (b) | when controlling applications for payments by mutual funds as provided for in Article 36(1)(b) and (c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, that the compensation was paid in full to affiliated farmers in accordance with Article 36(3) of that Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

when controlling applications for payments by mutual funds as provided for in Article 36(1)(b) and (c) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, that the compensation was paid in full to affiliated farmers in accordance with Article 36(3) of that Regulation.

Article 60

LEADER

1.   Member States shall implement an appropriate system for supervision of local action groups.

2.   In respect of expenditure incurred under Article 35(1)(b) and (c) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, Member States may delegate the carrying out of the administrative checks provided for in Article 48 of this Regulation to local action groups by a formal act. However, Member States shall remain responsible for verifying that those local action groups have the administrative and control capacity to undertake that work.

In case of delegation referred to in the first subparagraph, the competent authority shall carry out regular checks of the local action groups, including bookkeeping checks and repetition of administrative checks on a sample basis.

The competent authority shall also carry out on-the-spot checks as referred to in Article 49 of this Regulation. As regards the control sample for expenditure concerning LEADER, at least the same percentage as that referred to in Article 50 of this Regulation shall apply.

3.   In respect of expenditure incurred under Article 35(1)(a), (d) and (e) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Article 35(1)(b) and (c) of that Regulation where the local action group itself is the beneficiary of the support, administrative checks shall be carried out by persons independent of the local action group concerned.

Article 61

Interest rate and guarantee fee subsidies

1.   In respect of expenditure incurred under Article 69(3)(a) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, administrative checks and on-the- spot checks shall be carried out with reference to the beneficiary and depending on the realisation of the operation concerned. The risk analysis in accordance with Article 50 of this Regulation shall cover, at least once, the operation concerned on the basis of the discounted value of the subsidy.

2.   The competent authority shall ensure, via administrative checks and, if necessary, via in-situ visits to the intermediate financial institutions and to the beneficiary, that the payments to the intermediate financial institutions are in conformity with Union law and with the agreement concluded between the paying agency and the intermediate financial institution.

3.   If interest rate or guarantee fee subsidies are combined with financial instruments in a single operation targeting the same final recipients, the competent authority shall carry out checks at the level of final recipients only in those cases established in Article 40(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013.

Article 62

Technical assistance at the initiative of the Member States

In respect of expenditure incurred under Article 51(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, Articles 48 to 51 and Article 53 of this Regulation shall apply mutatis mutandis.

mutatis mutandis

Administrative checks referred to in Article 48 and on-the-spot checks referred to in Article 49 shall be carried out by an entity which is functionally independent from the entity authorising the payment of the technical assistance.

CHAPTER III

Undue payments and administrative penalties

Article 63

Partial or full withdrawal of the support and administrative penalties

1.   Payments shall be calculated on the basis of amounts found to be eligible during the administrative checks referred to in Article 48.

The competent authority shall examine the payment claim received from the beneficiary, and establish the amounts that are eligible for support. It shall establish:

| (a) | the amount that is payable to the beneficiary based on the payment claim and the grant decision; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the amount that is payable to the beneficiary based on the payment claim and the grant decision;

| (b) | the amount that is payable to the beneficiary after an examination of the eligibility of the expenditure in the payment claim. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the amount that is payable to the beneficiary after an examination of the eligibility of the expenditure in the payment claim.

If the amount established pursuant to point (a) of the second subparagraph exceeds the amount established pursuant to point (b) of that subparagraph by more than 10 %, an administrative penalty shall be applied to the amount established pursuant to that point (b). The amount of the penalty shall be the difference between those two amounts but shall not go beyond full withdrawal of the support.

However, no penalties shall be applied if the beneficiary can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the competent authority that he is not at fault for the inclusion of the ineligible amount or if the competent authority is otherwise satisfied that the beneficiary concerned is not at fault.

2.   The administrative penalty referred to in paragraph 1 shall be applied mutatis mutandis to non-eligible expenditure identified during on-the-spot checks referred to in Article 49. In that case the expenditure examined shall be the cumulative expenditure incurred for the operation concerned. This is without prejudice to the results of the previous on-the-spot checks of the operations concerned.

TITLE V

CONTROL SYSTEM AND ADMINISTRATIVE PENALTIES IN RELATION TO CROSS COMPLIANCE

CHAPTER I

Common provisions

Article 64

Definitions

For the purposes of the technical specifications needed for the implementation of the control system and administrative penalties in relation to cross-compliance, the following definitions shall apply:

| (a) | ‘specialised control bodies’ means the national competent control authorities, as referred to in Article 67 of this Regulation, responsible for ensuring compliance with the rules referred to in Article 93 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

‘specialised control bodies’ means the national competent control authorities, as referred to in Article 67 of this Regulation, responsible for ensuring compliance with the rules referred to in Article 93 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013;

| (b) | ‘act’ means each of the individual Directives and Regulations listed in Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘act’ means each of the individual Directives and Regulations listed in Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013;

| (c) | ‘year of the finding’ means the calendar year in which the administrative or on-the-spot check was carried out; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

‘year of the finding’ means the calendar year in which the administrative or on-the-spot check was carried out;

| (d) | ‘areas of cross-compliance’ means any of the three different areas referred to in Article 93(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 and the maintenance of permanent pasture as referred to in Article 93(3) of that Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

‘areas of cross-compliance’ means any of the three different areas referred to in Article 93(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 and the maintenance of permanent pasture as referred to in Article 93(3) of that Regulation.

CHAPTER II

Control

Section 1

General provisions

Article 65

Control system as regards cross-compliance

1.   Member States shall establish a system guaranteeing effective control of the respect of cross-compliance. That system shall, in particular provide for:

| (a) | where the competent control authority is not the paying agency, the transfer of the necessary information concerning the beneficiaries referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 from the paying agency to the specialised control bodies and/or, where applicable, via the coordinating authority; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

where the competent control authority is not the paying agency, the transfer of the necessary information concerning the beneficiaries referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 from the paying agency to the specialised control bodies and/or, where applicable, via the coordinating authority;

| (b) | the methods to be applied for the selection of control samples; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the methods to be applied for the selection of control samples;

| (c) | indications with regard to the nature and extent of the checks to be carried out; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

indications with regard to the nature and extent of the checks to be carried out;

| (d) | control reports containing in particular any detected non-compliance and an assessment of its severity, extent, permanence and reoccurrence; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

control reports containing in particular any detected non-compliance and an assessment of its severity, extent, permanence and reoccurrence;

| (e) | where the competent control authority is not the paying agency, the transfer of the control reports from the specialised control bodies either to the paying agency or the coordinating authority or both; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

where the competent control authority is not the paying agency, the transfer of the control reports from the specialised control bodies either to the paying agency or the coordinating authority or both;

| (f) | the application of the system of reductions and exclusions by the paying agency. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the application of the system of reductions and exclusions by the paying agency.

2.   Member States may provide for a procedure according to which the beneficiary indicates to the paying agency the elements necessary to identify the requirements and standards applicable to him.

Article 66

Payment of aid in relation to checks of cross-compliance

With regard to checks of cross-compliance where such checks cannot be finalised before payments and annual premia referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 are received by the beneficiary concerned, the amount due to be paid by the beneficiary as a result of any administrative penalty shall be recovered in accordance with Article 7 of this Regulation or by offsetting.

Article 67

Responsibility of the competent control authority

1.   The responsibilities of the competent control authorities shall be as follows:

| (a) | the specialised control bodies shall bear the responsibility for carrying out the control and checks on the respect of the requirements and standards in question; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the specialised control bodies shall bear the responsibility for carrying out the control and checks on the respect of the requirements and standards in question;

| (b) | the paying agencies shall bear the responsibility for fixing administrative penalties in individual cases in accordance with Chapter II of Title IV of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 and Chapter III of this Title. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the paying agencies shall bear the responsibility for fixing administrative penalties in individual cases in accordance with Chapter II of Title IV of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 and Chapter III of this Title.

2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1, Member States may decide that the control and checks in relation to all or certain requirements, standards, acts, or areas of cross-compliance are to be carried out by the paying agency, provided that the Member State guarantees that the effectiveness of the control and checks is at least equal to that achieved when the control and checks are carried out by a specialised control body.

Section 2

On-the-spot checks

Article 68

Minimum control rate

1.   The competent control authority shall, with regard to the requirements and standards for which it is responsible, carry out on-the-spot checks on at least 1 % of the total number of the beneficiaries referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 and for which the competent control authority in question is responsible.

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, in the case of groups of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 each individual member of those groups may be considered as beneficiary for the purpose of calculating the control sample as specified in the first subparagraph.

The minimum control rate referred to in the first subparagraph may be reached at the level of each competent control authority or at the level of each act or standard or group of acts or standards. Where the checks are not carried out by the paying agency, this minimum control rate may however be reached at the level of each paying agency.

Where the legislation applicable to the act and standards already fixes a minimum control rate, that rate shall be applied instead of the minimum rate referred to in the first subparagraph. Alternatively, Member States may decide that any instances of non-compliance detected in the course of any on-the-spot checks under the legislation applicable to the acts and standards which are carried out outside the sample referred to in the first subparagraph, shall be reported to, and followed up by, the competent control authority in charge of the act or standard concerned. The provisions of this Chapter and Chapters I, II and III of Title III shall apply.

As regards the cross-compliance obligations in relation to Directive 96/22/EC, the application of a specific sampling level of monitoring plans shall be considered to fulfil the requirement of the minimum rate mentioned in the first subparagraph.

2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1, in order to reach the minimum control rate referred to in that paragraph at the level of each act or standard or group of acts or standards, the Member State may:

| (a) | use the results of on-the-spot checks carried out pursuant to the legislation applicable to those acts and standards for the selected beneficiaries; or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

use the results of on-the-spot checks carried out pursuant to the legislation applicable to those acts and standards for the selected beneficiaries; or

| (b) | replace selected beneficiaries by beneficiaries subject to an on-the-spot check carried out pursuant to the legislation applicable to those acts and standards, provided that those beneficiaries are beneficiaries as referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

replace selected beneficiaries by beneficiaries subject to an on-the-spot check carried out pursuant to the legislation applicable to those acts and standards, provided that those beneficiaries are beneficiaries as referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.

In such cases the on-the-spot checks shall cover all aspects of the relevant acts or standards as defined under cross-compliance. Furthermore the Member State shall ensure that the effectiveness of those on-the-spot checks is at least equal to that achieved when the on-the-spot checks are carried out by competent control authorities.

3.   When establishing the minimum control rate referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, the required actions as referred to in Article 97(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, shall not be taken into account.

4.   Should on-the-spot checks reveal a significant degree of non-compliance with a given act or standard, the number of on-the-spot checks to be carried out for that act or standard in the following control period shall be increased. Within a specific act the competent control authority may decide to limit the scope of those further on-the- spot checks to the most frequently infringed requirements.

5.   When a Member State decides to make use of the option provided for in Article 97(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, the actions necessary to verify that the beneficiaries have remedied the situation of non-compliance concerned shall apply on a sample of 20 % of those beneficiaries.

Article 69

Selection of the control sample

1.   The selection of the sample of farms to be checked in accordance with Article 68 shall be based, where applicable, on a risk analysis according to the applicable legislation, or on a risk analysis appropriate to the requirements or standards. That risk analysis may be based on the level of an individual farm or on the level of categories of farms or geographical zones.

The risk analysis may take into account one or both of following:

| (a) | a beneficiary’s participation in the farm advisory system established pursuant to Article 12 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

a beneficiary’s participation in the farm advisory system established pursuant to Article 12 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013;

| (b) | a beneficiary’s participation in a certification system if the scheme in question is relevant for the requirements and standards concerned. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

a beneficiary’s participation in a certification system if the scheme in question is relevant for the requirements and standards concerned.

A Member State may decide on the basis of a risk analysis to exclude beneficiaries participating in a certification system as referred to in point (b) of the second subparagraph from the risk-based control sample. However, when the certification system only covers part of the requirements and standards to be respected under cross-compliance by the beneficiary, appropriate risk factors shall be applied for the requirements or standards that are not covered by the certification system.

When the analysis of control results reveals that there is a significant frequency of non-compliance with the requirements or standards included in a certification system as referred to in point (b) of the second subparagraph, the risk factors related to the requirements or standards concerned shall be re-assessed.

2.   Paragraph 1 shall not apply to checks carried out as a follow-up of any non-compliance brought to the attention of the competent control authority in any other way. However, it shall apply to checks carried out as follow-up under the second subparagraph of Article 97(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.

3.   To provide the element of representativeness, between 20 % and 25 % of the minimum number of beneficiaries to be subject to on-the-spot checks as provided for in the first subparagraph of Article 68(1), shall be selected randomly. However, if the number of beneficiaries to be subject to on-the-spot checks exceeds that minimum number, the percentage of randomly selected beneficiaries in the additional sample shall not exceed 25 %.

4.   A partial selection of the control sample may, where appropriate, be made before the end of the application period in question, on the basis of available information. The provisional sample shall be completed when all relevant applications are available.

5.   The sample of beneficiaries to be checked in accordance with Article 68(1) may be selected from the samples of beneficiaries which were already selected pursuant to Articles 30 to 34 and to whom the relevant requirements or standards apply. However, this possibility does not apply to the control of beneficiaries under the support schemes in the wine sector referred to in Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013.

6.   By way of derogation from Article 68(1), the samples of beneficiaries to be checked on the spot may be selected at the minimum rate of 1 %, separately from each of the following populations of beneficiaries who are under the cross-compliance obligations in accordance with Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013:

| (a) | beneficiaries receiving direct payments under Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

beneficiaries receiving direct payments under Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013;

| (b) | beneficiaries receiving support in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

beneficiaries receiving support in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013;

| (c) | beneficiaries receiving the annual premia under Article 21(1)(a) and (b) and Articles 28 to 31, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

beneficiaries receiving the annual premia under Article 21(1)(a) and (b) and Articles 28 to 31, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.

7.   Where it is concluded, on the basis of the risk analysis applied at farm level, that non-beneficiaries represent a higher risk than the beneficiaries referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 those beneficiaries may be replaced by non-beneficiaries. In that case, the overall number of farmers checked shall, nevertheless, attain the control rate provided for in Article 68(1) of this Regulation. The reasons for such replacements shall be properly justified and documented.

8.   The procedures set out in paragraphs 5 and 6 may be combined where such a combination increases the effectiveness of the control system.

Article 70

Determination of the compliance with the requirements and standards

1.   Where applicable, the respect of the requirements and standards shall be determined by the use of means as provided for in the legislation applicable to the requirement or standard in question.

2.   In other cases and where appropriate, the determination shall be carried out by the use of any appropriate means decided by the competent control authority which ensure precision at least equivalent to that required for official determinations under the national rules.

3.   Where appropriate, the on-the-spot checks may be carried out by applying remote-sensing techniques.

Article 71

Elements of the on-the-spot checks

1.   When carrying out the checks on the sample provided for in Article 68(1), the competent control authority shall ensure that all beneficiaries selected are checked with regard to their compliance with the requirements and standards for which the competent control authority is responsible.

Notwithstanding the first subparagraph, where the minimum control rate is reached at the level of each act or standard or group of acts or standards as provided for in the third subparagraph of Article 68(1), the beneficiaries selected shall be checked with regard to their compliance with the act or standard or group of acts and standards in question.

When a group of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is selected in the sample provided for in Article 68(1) of this Regulation, the competent control authority shall ensure that all members of the group are checked with regard to their compliance with the requirements and standards for which they are responsible.

In general, each beneficiary selected for an on-the-spot check shall be checked at a time when most requirements and standards for which he was selected may be checked. However, Member States shall ensure that an appropriate level of control for all requirements and standards is achieved during the year.

2.   On-the-spot checks shall, where applicable, cover all the agricultural land of the holding. Nevertheless, the actual inspection in the field as part of an on-the-spot check may be limited to a sample of at least half of the agricultural parcels concerned by the requirement or standard on the holding, provided that such sample guarantees a reliable and representative level of control in respect of requirements and standards.

The first subparagraph shall be without prejudice to the calculation and application of the administrative penalty as referred to in Chapter II of Title IV of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 and in Chapter III of this Title. When the sample check referred to in the first subparagraph reveals non-compliance, the sample of agricultural parcels actually inspected shall be increased.

Furthermore, where the legislation applicable to the act or standards so provides, the actual inspection of the compliance with the requirements and standards as part of an on-the-spot check may be limited to a representative sample of the objects to check. However, the Member States shall ensure that the checks are carried out on all requirements and standards for which the compliance may be checked at the time of the visit.

3.   The checks referred to in paragraph 1 shall, as a general rule, be carried out as part of one visit. They shall consist of a verification of the requirements and standards the compliance with which may be checked at the time of that visit. The aim of those checks shall be to detect any possible non-compliance with those requirements and standards and, in addition, to identify cases to be submitted for further checks.

4.   On-the-spot checks at farm level may be replaced by administrative checks, provided that the Member State ensures that administrative checks are at least as effective as on-the-spot checks.

5.   When carrying out on-the-spot checks, Member States may make use of objective control indicators specific to certain requirements and standards, provided they ensure that the effectiveness of the control of the requirements and standards concerned is at least equal to on-the-spot checks carried out without the use of indicators.

The indicators shall have a direct link to the requirements or standards they represent and cover all elements to be checked when controlling that or those requirements or standards.

6.   On-the-spot checks related to the sample provided for in Article 68(1) of this Regulation shall be carried out within the same calendar year where the aid applications, and/or payment claims are submitted or, as regards to the applications for the support schemes in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, at any time during the period indicated in the second subparagraph of Article 97(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.

Article 72

Control report

1.   Every on-the-spot check carried out under this Title shall be the subject of a control report to be established by the competent control authority or under its responsibility.

The report shall be divided into the following parts:

| (a) | a general part containing, in particular, the following information:






  (i) | the beneficiary selected for the on-the-spot check; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

a general part containing, in particular, the following information:

(i)

the beneficiary selected for the on-the-spot check;

| (ii) | the persons present; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

the persons present;

| (iii) | whether notice of the visit was given to the beneficiary and, if so, the period of advance prior notice; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

whether notice of the visit was given to the beneficiary and, if so, the period of advance prior notice;

| (b) | a part reflecting separately the checks carried out in respect of each of the acts and standards and containing, in particular, the following information:






  (i) | the requirements and standards subject to the on-the-spot check; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

a part reflecting separately the checks carried out in respect of each of the acts and standards and containing, in particular, the following information:

(i)

the requirements and standards subject to the on-the-spot check;

| (ii) | the nature and extent of checks carried out; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

the nature and extent of checks carried out;

| (iii) | the findings; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

the findings;

| (iv) | the acts and standards in relation to which any non-compliances are found; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

the acts and standards in relation to which any non-compliances are found;

| (c) | an evaluation part giving an assessment of the importance of the non-compliance in respect of each act and/or standard on the basis of the criteria ‘severity’, ‘extent’, ‘permanence’ and ‘reoccurrence’ in accordance with Article 99(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 with an indication of any factors that should lead to an increase or decrease of the reduction to be applied. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

an evaluation part giving an assessment of the importance of the non-compliance in respect of each act and/or standard on the basis of the criteria ‘severity’, ‘extent’, ‘permanence’ and ‘reoccurrence’ in accordance with Article 99(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 with an indication of any factors that should lead to an increase or decrease of the reduction to be applied.

Where provisions relating to the requirement or standard in question leave a margin not to further pursue the non-compliance found, or where supports are granted pursuant to Article 17(5) and (6) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, this shall be indicated in the report.

2.   Paragraph 1 shall apply regardless whether the beneficiary in question was selected for the on-the-spot check in accordance with Article 69, checked on the spot pursuant to the legislation applicable to the acts and standards in accordance with Article 68(2) or as a follow-up of non-compliance brought to the attention of the competent control authority in any other way.

3.   The beneficiary shall be informed of any determined non-compliance within three months after the date of the on-the-spot check.

Unless the beneficiary has taken immediate remedial action putting an end to the non-compliance found within the meaning of the second subparagraph of Article 99(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1306/2013, the beneficiary shall be informed within the time limit set in the first subparagraph of this paragraph that remedial action shall be taken pursuant to the second subparagraph of Article 99(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1306/2013.

Unless the beneficiary has taken immediate remedial action putting an end to the non-compliance found within the meaning of Article 97(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1306/2013, the beneficiary concerned shall be informed, at the latest within one month after the decision not to apply the administrative penalty provided for in that Article, that remedial action shall be taken.

4.   Without prejudice to any particular provisions contained in the legislation applicable to the requirements and standards, the control report shall be finalised within one month after the on-the-spot check. However, that period may be extended to three months under duly justified circumstances, in particular if chemical or physical analysis so requires.

Where the competent control authority is not the paying agency, the control report and, when requested, the relevant supporting documents shall be sent or made accessible to the paying agency or the coordinating authority within a month after its finalisation.

However, where the report does not contain any findings, a Member State may decide that such report is not sent, provided that it is made directly accessible to the paying agency or coordinating authority one month after its finalisation.

CHAPTER III

Calculation and application of administrative penalties

Article 73

General principles

1.   Where more than one paying agency is responsible for the management of the different schemes listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, of the measures referred to in Article 21(1)(a) and (b) and Articles 28 to 31, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and of payments related to the support schemes in the wine sector referred to in Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, Member States shall ensure that determined non-compliances and, where applicable, any corresponding administrative penalties are brought to the attention of all paying agencies involved in those payments. This includes cases where the non-compliance with eligibility criteria also constitutes non-compliance with the rules on cross-compliance and vice versa. Member States shall ensure, when applicable, that one rate of reduction is applied.

2.   Where more than one case of non-compliance with regard to various acts or standards of the same area of cross-compliance have been determined, those cases shall, for the purpose of fixing the reduction provided for in Articles 39(1) and 40 of Delegated Regulation (EC) No 640/2014, be considered as one non-compliance.

3.   A non-compliance with a standard which also constitutes a non-compliance with a requirement shall be considered to be one non-compliance. For the purpose of the calculation of reductions, the non-compliance shall be considered as part of the area of the requirement.

4.   The administrative penalty shall be applied to the total amount of the payments referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 granted or to be granted to that beneficiary:

| (a) | following aid applications or payments claims he has submitted or will submit in the course of the year of the finding; and/or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

following aid applications or payments claims he has submitted or will submit in the course of the year of the finding; and/or

| (b) | in respect of applications for support schemes in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in respect of applications for support schemes in the wine sector under Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013.

As regards point (b) of the first subparagraph, the relevant amount shall be divided by 3 for restructuring and conversion.

5.   In respect of a group of persons as referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the percentage of reduction shall be calculated in accordance with Chapter III of this Title and Chapter II of Title IV of Delegated Regulation (EC) No 640/2014. In that case Member States may, for the sake of proportionality, apply that percentage of reduction to the part of the subsidy allocated to the non-compliant member of the group.

Article 74

Calculation and application of administrative penalties in case of negligence

1.   Where more than one negligent non-compliance with regard to different areas of cross-compliance has been determined, the procedure for the fixing of the reduction as set out in Article 39(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 shall be applied individually to each non-compliance.

The resulting percentages of reductions shall be added together. However, the maximum reduction shall not exceed 5 % of the total amount referred to in Article 73(4) of this Regulation.

2.   Where a reoccurrence is determined together with another non-compliance or another reoccurrence, the resulting percentage reductions shall be added together. The maximum reduction shall, however, not exceed 15 % of the total amount referred to in Article 73(4).

Article 75

Calculation and application of administrative penalties in case of intentional non-compliance

In cases of intentional non-compliance of extreme extent, severity or permanence, the beneficiary shall, in addition to the penalty imposed and calculated in accordance with Article 40 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014, be excluded from all the payments referred to in Article 92 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 in the following calendar year.

TITLE VI

FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 76

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Official Journal of the European Union

It shall apply to aid applications, applications for support or payment claims relating to claim years or premium periods starting as from 1 January 2015.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 17 July 2014.

For the Commission

The President

José Manuel BARROSO

---

(1)  
  OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 549.

1

(2)  Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing rules for direct payments to farmers under support schemes within the framework of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 637/2008 and Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 608).

2

(3)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 639/2014 of 11 March 2014 supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing rules for direct payments to farmers under support schemes within the framework of the common agricultural policy and amending Annex X to that Regulation (OJ L 181, 20.6.2014, p 1).

3

(4)  Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 establishing a system for the identification and registration of bovine animals and regarding the labelling of beef and beef products and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 820/97 (OJ L 204, 11.8.2000, p. 1).

4

(5)  Council Regulation (EC) No 21/2004 of 17 December 2003 establishing a system for the identification and registration of ovine and caprine animals and amending Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003 and Directives 92/102/EEC and 64/432/EEC (OJ L 5, 9.1.2004, p. 8).

5

(6)  Commission Regulation (EC) No 1082/2003 of 23 June 2003 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the minimum level of controls to be carried out in the framework of the system for the identification and registration of bovine animals (OJ L 156, 25.6.2003, p. 9).

6

(7)  Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund, the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 320).

7

(8)  Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 671).

8

(9)  Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 487).

9

(10)  Council Directive 96/22/EC of 29 April 1996 concerning the prohibition on the use in stockfarming of certain substances having a hormonal or thyrostatic action and of ß-agonists, and repealing Directives 81/602/EEC, 88/146/EEC and 88/299/EEC (OJ L 125, 23.5.1996, p. 3).

10

(11)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 640/2014 of 11 March 2014 supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to the integrated administration and control system and conditions for refusal or withdrawal of payments and administrative penalties applicable to direct payments, rural development support and cross compliance (OJ L 181, 20.6.2014, p 48).

11

(12)  Regulation (EU) No 228/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 March 2013 laying down specific measures for agriculture in the outermost regions of the Union and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 247/2006 (OJ L 78, 20.3.2013, p. 23).

12

(13)  Regulation (EU) No 229/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 March 2013 laying down specific measures for agriculture in favour of the smaller Aegean islands and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1405/2006 (OJ L 78, 20.3.2013, p. 41).

13

(14)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 of 20 September 2005 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) (OJ L 277, 21.10.2005, p. 1).

14

(15)  Council Directive 2002/57/EC of 13 June 2002 on the marketing of seed of oil and fibre plants (OJ L 193, 20.7.2002, p. 74).

15

(16)  Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 of 19 January 2009 establishing common rules for direct support schemes for farmers under the common agricultural policy and establishing certain support schemes for farmers, amending Regulations (EC) No 1290/2005, (EC) No 247/2006, (EC) No 378/2007 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003 (OJ L 30, 31.1.2009, p. 16).

16

(17)  Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).

17

(18)  Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).

18

(19)  Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 of 28 June 2007 on organic production and labelling of organic products and repealing Regulation (EEC) No 2092/91 (OJ L 189, 20.7.2007, p. 1).

19

(20)  Council Directive 2002/53/EC of 13 June 2002 on the common catalogue of varieties of agricultural plant species (OJ L 193, 20.7.2002, p. 1).

20

(21)  Commission Regulation (EC) No 792/2009 of 31 August 2009 laying down detailed rules for the Member States’ notification to the Commission of information and documents in implementation of the common organisation of the markets, the direct payments’ regime, the promotion of agricultural products and the regimes applicable to the outermost regions and the smaller Aegean islands (OJ L 228, 1.9.2009, p. 3).

21

(22)  Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 808/2014 of 17 July 2014 laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) (see page 18 of this Official Journal).

22

(23)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 of 11 March 2014 supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and introducing transitional provisions (see page 1 of this Official Journal).

23

---

ANNEX

Community method for the quantitative determination of Δ9-tetrahydrocannabinol content in hemp varieties

1.   Scope and area of application

This method seeks to determine the Δ9-tetrahydrocannabinol (hereinafter referred to as THC) content of varieties of hemp (Cannabis sativa L.) As appropriate, the method involves applying procedure A or B herein described.

The method is based on the quantitative determination of Δ9-THC by gas chromatography (GC) after extraction with a suitable solvent.

1.1.   Procedure A

Procedure A shall be used for checks on production as provided for in Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and Article 30(g) of this Regulation.

1.2.   Procedure B

Procedure B shall be used in cases as referred to in Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 and Article 36(6) of this Regulation.

2.   Sampling

2.1.   Samples

| (a) | Procedure A: in a standing crop of a given variety of hemp, a 30 cm part containing at least one female inflorescence of each plant selected shall be taken. Sampling shall be carried out during the period running from 20 days after the start of flowering to 10 days after the end of flowering, during the day, following a systematic pattern to ensure that the sample is representative of the field but excluding the edges of the crop.
  Member States may authorise sampling to be carried out during the period from the start of flowering to 20 days after the start of flowering provided that, for each variety grown, other representative samples are taken in accordance with the first subparagraph during the period from 20 days after the start of flowering to 10 days after the end of flowering. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

Member States may authorise sampling to be carried out during the period from the start of flowering to 20 days after the start of flowering provided that, for each variety grown, other representative samples are taken in accordance with the first subparagraph during the period from 20 days after the start of flowering to 10 days after the end of flowering.

| (b) | Procedure B: in a standing crop of a given variety of hemp, the upper third of each plant selected shall be taken. Sampling shall be carried out during the 10 days following the end of flowering, during the day, following a systematic pattern to ensure that the sample is representative of the field but excluding the edges of the crop. In the case of dioecious varieties, only female plants shall be taken. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

2.2.   Sample size

Procedure A: the sample shall comprise parts of 50 plants per field.

Procedure B: the sample shall comprise parts of 200 plants per field.

Each sample shall be placed in a fabric or paper bag, without crushing it, and be sent to the laboratory for analysis.

The Member State may provide for a second sample to be collected for counteranalysis, if required, to be kept either by the producer or by the body responsible for the analysis.

2.3.   Drying and storage of the sample

Drying of the samples shall begin as soon as possible and, in any case, within 48 hours using any method below 70 °C.

Samples shall be dried to a constant weight and to a moisture content of between 8 % and 13 %.

After drying, the samples shall be stored without crushing them at below 25 °C in a dark place.

3.   Determination of THC content

3.1.   Preparation of the test sample

Stems and seeds over 2 mm in size shall be removed from the dried samples.

The dried samples shall be grinded to obtain a semi-fine powder (passing through a 1 mm mesh sieve).

The powder may be stored for 10 weeks at below 25 °C in a dark, dry place.

3.2.   Reagents and extraction solution

Reagents

| — | Δ9-tetrahydrocannabinol, pure for chromatographic purposes, |
| --- | --- |

—

Δ9-tetrahydrocannabinol, pure for chromatographic purposes,

| — | Squalane, pure for chromatographic purposes, as an internal standard. |
| --- | --- |

—

Squalane, pure for chromatographic purposes, as an internal standard.

Extraction solution

| — | 35 mg of squalane per 100 ml hexane. |
| --- | --- |

—

35 mg of squalane per 100 ml hexane.

3.3.   Extraction of Δ9-THC

100 mg of the powdered test sample shall be weighed, be placed in a centrifuge tube and 5 ml of extraction solution shall be added containing the internal standard.

The sample shall be placed in an ultrasound bath and be left for 20 minutes. It shall be centrifuged for five minutes at 3 000 r.p.m. and then the supernatant THC solution shall be removed. The solution shall be injected into the chromatograph and a quantitative analysis shall be carried out.

3.4.   Gas chromatography

(a)   Apparatus

| — | gas chromatograph with a flame ionisation detector and a split/splitless injector, |
| --- | --- |

—

gas chromatograph with a flame ionisation detector and a split/splitless injector,

| — | column allowing good separation of cannabinoids, for example a glass capillary column 25 m long and 0,22 mm in diameter impregnated with a 5 % non-polar phenyl-methyl-siloxane phase. |
| --- | --- |

—

column allowing good separation of cannabinoids, for example a glass capillary column 25 m long and 0,22 mm in diameter impregnated with a 5 % non-polar phenyl-methyl-siloxane phase.

(b)   Calibration ranges

At least three points for procedure A and five points for procedure B, including points 0.04 and 0.50 mg/ml Δ9-THC in extraction solution.

(c)   Experimental conditions

The following conditions are given as an example for the column referred to in (a):

| — | oven temperature 260 °C |
| --- | --- |

—

oven temperature 260 °C

| — | injector temperature 300 °C |
| --- | --- |

—

injector temperature 300 °C

| — | detector temperature 300 °C |
| --- | --- |

—

detector temperature 300 °C

(d)   Volume injected: 1 μl

4.   Results

The findings shall be expressed to two decimal places in grams of Δ9-THC per 100 grams of analytical sample dried to constant weight. A tolerance of 0,03 g per 100 g shall apply.

| — | Procedure A: one determination per test sample.
  However, where the result obtained is above the limit laid down in Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, a second determination shall be carried out per analysis sample and the mean value of the two determinations shall be taken as the result. |
| --- | --- |

—

Procedure A: one determination per test sample.

However, where the result obtained is above the limit laid down in Article 32(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, a second determination shall be carried out per analysis sample and the mean value of the two determinations shall be taken as the result.

| — | Procedure B: the result shall correspond to the mean value of two determinations per test sample. |
| --- | --- |

—

Procedure B: the result shall correspond to the mean value of two determinations per test sample.

---